This is a modern-English version of A serious proposal to the Ladies, for the advancement of their true and greatest interest (In Two Parts), originally written by Astell, Mary.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

1
1
Serious
PROPOSAL
TO THE
LADIES,
FOR THE
Their advancement
True and Greatest
INTEREST.
In two parts.
By a Lover of Her Kind.
London:
Printed for Richard Wilkin at the King’s Head
in St. Paul’s Churchyard, 1697.
2
3
3
A Serious Issue
PROPOSAL
TO THE
LADIES.
LADIES,
LADIES,
Since the Profitable Adventures that have gone abroad in the World have met with so great Encouragement, tho’ the highest advantage they can propose, is an uncertain Lot for such matters as Opinion, not real worth, gives a value to; things which if obtain’d are as flitting and fickle as that Chance which is to dispose of them; I therefore persuade my self, you will not be less kind to a Proposition that comes attended with more certain 4 and substantial Gain; whose only design is to improve your Charms and heighten your Value, by suffering you no longer to be cheap and contemptible. Its aim is to fix that Beauty, to make it lasting and permanent, which Nature with all the helps of Art cannot secure, and to place it out of the reach of Sickness and Old Age, by transferring it from a corruptible Body to an immortal Mind. An obliging Design, which wou’d procure them inward Beauty, to whom Nature has unkindly denied the outward, and not permit those Ladies who have comely Bodies, to tarnish their Glory with deformed Souls. Wou’d have you all be wits, or what is better, Wise. Raise you above the Vulgar by something more truly illustrious, than a sounding Title or a great Estate. Wou’d excite in you a generous Emulation to excel in the best things, and not in such Trifles as every mean person who has but 5 Money enough may purchase as well as you. Not suffer you to take up with the low thought of distinguishing your selves by any thing that is not truly valuable, and procure you such Ornaments as all the Treasures of the Indies are not able to purchase. Wou’d help you to surpass the Men as much in Vertue and Ingenuity, as you do in Beauty; that you may not only be as lovely, but as wise as Angels. Exalt and Establish your Fame, more than the best wrought Poems and loudest Panegyricks, by ennobling your Minds with such Graces as really deserve it. And instead of the Fustian Complements and Fulsome Flatteries of your Admirers, obtain for you the Plaudit of Good Men and Angels, and the approbation of Him who cannot err. In a word, render you the Glory and Blessing of the present Age, and the Admiration and Pattern of the next. 6
Since the profitable adventures that have traveled the world have received such great support, even though the highest benefit they offer is an uncertain outcome based on public opinion rather than real value, which can be as fleeting and unpredictable as luck itself, I believe you will not be any less receptive to a proposal that promises more certain and substantial gains. The sole aim of this proposal is to enhance your allure and elevate your worth, so you no longer appear cheap and insignificant. Its goal is to secure that beauty, making it lasting and permanent, which nature and even the best of artistry cannot guarantee, and to protect it from the ravages of sickness and old age by transferring it from a mortal body to an immortal mind. It’s a considerate aim, intended to grant inner beauty to those who have been unfairly denied outer beauty, and to ensure that ladies possessing lovely bodies don’t mar their glory with flawed souls. I want you all to be intelligent, or even better, wise. Rise above the ordinary by achieving something truly impressive, rather than relying on a fancy title or a large fortune. I want to inspire in you a noble desire to excel in the best pursuits, not in trivial matters that any mediocre person with enough money can buy. I won’t allow you to settle for lowly distinctions based on anything that isn’t genuinely valuable and will provide you with adornments that all the riches of the Indies cannot buy. I hope to help you surpass men in virtue and creativity as much as you do in beauty, so you can be as wise as you are lovely, almost like angels. Elevate and secure your reputation beyond the finest poems and loudest praises, by enriching your minds with the kind of graces that truly merit it. And instead of the exaggerated compliments and insincere flattery of your admirers, I want to earn for you the respect of good men and angels, and the approval of Him who cannot be wrong. In short, make you the glory and blessing of the present age, and the admiration and model for the next. 6
And sure, I shall not need many words to persuade you to close with this Proposal. The very offer is a sufficient inducement, nor does it need the set-offs of Rhetorick to recommend it, were I capable, which yet I am not, of applying them with the greatest force. Since you can’t be so unkind to your selves, as to refuse your real Interest, I only entreat you to be so wise as to examine wherein it consists; for nothing is of worse consequence than to be deceiv’d in a matter of so great concern. ’Tis as little beneath your Grandeur as your Prudence, to examine curiously what is in this case offer’d you, and to take care that cheating Hucksters don’t impose upon you with deceitful Ware. This is a Matter infinitely more worthy your Debates, than what Colours are most agreeable, or what’s the Dress becomes you best. Your Glass will not do you half so much service as a serious 7 reflection on your own Minds, which will discover Irregularities more worthy your Correction, and keep you from being either too much elated or depress’d by the representations of the other. ’Twill not be near so advantageous to consult with your Dancing-Master as with your own Thoughts, how you may with greatest exactness tread in the Paths of Vertue, which has certainly the most attractive Air, and Wisdom the most graceful and becoming Mien: Let these attend you and your Carriage will be always well compos’d, and ev’ry thing you do will carry its Charm with it. No solicitude in the adornation of your selves is discommended, provided you employ your care about that which is really your self; and do not neglect that particle of Divinity within you, which must survive, and may (if you please) be happy and perfect, when it’s unsuitable and much inferiour Companion 8 is mouldring into Dust. Neither will any pleasure be denied you, who are only desir’d not to catch at the Shadow and let the Substance go. You may be as ambitious as you please, so you aspire to the best things; and contend with your Neighbours as much as you can, that they may not out do you in any commendable Quality. Let it never be said, That they to whom pre-eminence is so very agreeable, can be tamely content that others shou’d surpass them in this, and precede them in a better World! Remember, I pray you, the famous Women of former Ages, the Orinda’s of late, and the more Modern Heroins, and blush to think how much, is now, and will hereafter be said of them, when you your selves (as great a Figure as you make) must be buried in silence and forgetfulness! Shall your Emulation fail there only where ’tis commendable? Why 9 are you so preposterously humble, as not to contend for one of the highest Mansions in the Court of Heav’n? Believe me, Ladies, this is the only Place worth contending for; you are neither better nor worse in your selves for going before, or coming after now; but you are really so much the better, by how much the higher your station is in an Orb of Glory. How can you be content to be in the World like Tulips in a Garden, to make a fine shew and be good for nothing; have all your Glories set in the Grave, or perhaps much sooner! What your own sentiments are I know not, but I can’t without pity and resentment reflect, that those Glorious Temples on which your kind Creator has bestow’d such exquisite workmanship, shou’d enshrine no better than Ægyptian Deities; be like a garnish’d Sepulchre, which for all its glittering, has nothing within but emptiness 10 or putrefaction! What a pity it is, that whilst your Beauty casts a lustre all around you, your Souls which are infinitely more bright and radiant, (of which if you had but a clear Idea, as lovely as it is, and as much as you now value it, you wou’d then despise and neglect the mean Case that encloses it) shou’d be suffer’d to over-run with Weeds, lie fallow and neglected, unadorn’d with any Grace! Altho’ the Beauty of the mind is necessary to secure those Conquests which your Eyes have gain’d, and Time that mortal Enemy to handsome Faces, has no influence on a lovely Soul, but to better and improve it. For shame let’s abandon that Old, and therefore one wou’d think, unfashionable employment of pursuing Butter-flies and Trifles! No longer drudge on in the dull beaten road of Vanity and Folly, which so many have gone before us, but dare to break the enchanted Circle 11 that custom has plac’d us in, and scorn the vulgar way of imitating all the Impertinencies of our Neighbours. Let us learn to pride our selves in something more excellent than the invention of a Fashion; And not entertain such a degrading thought of our own worth, as to imagine that our Souls were given us only for the service of our Bodies, and that the best improvement we can make of these, is to attract the Eyes of Men. We value them too much, and our selves too little, if we place any part of our desert in their Opinion; and don’t think our selves capable of Nobler Things than the pitiful Conquest of some worthless heart. She who has opportunities of making an interest in Heaven, of obtaining the love and admiration of GOD and Angels, is too prodigal of her Time, and injurious to her Charms, to throw them away on vain insignificant men. She need not make 12 her self so cheap, as to descend to court their Applauses; for at the greater distance she keeps, and the more she is above them, the more effectually she secures their esteem and wonder. Be so generous then, Ladies, as to do nothing unworthy of you; so true to your Interest, as not to lessen your Empire and depreciate your Charms. Let not your Thoughts be wholly busied in observing what respect is paid you, but a part of them at least, in studying to deserve it. And after all, remember that Goodness is the truest Greatness; to be wise for your selves the greatest Wit; and that Beauty the most desirable which will endure to Eternity.
And sure, I won't need many words to convince you to accept this Proposal. The offer itself is a strong enough motivation, and it doesn't require fancy Rhetoric to promote it, even if I were capable of using it effectively, which I'm not. You can't be so unkind to yourselves as to refuse your real interest, so I just urge you to be smart enough to examine what that is; nothing is worse than being deceived in something so important. It’s not beneath your dignity or wisdom to carefully consider what is being offered to you and to ensure that dishonest sellers don’t fool you with false goods. This is a matter far more deserving of your attention than what colors look best or what attire suits you. Your Mirror won't help you nearly as much as reflecting seriously on your own minds, which will reveal flaws worth correcting and prevent you from being overly uplifted or brought down by others' opinions. It won't be nearly as beneficial to consult your Dance Instructor as it is to think for yourselves about how to walk the path of Virtue, which is certainly most attractive, while Wisdom gives the most graceful and admirable presence. If you let these guide you, your demeanor will always be composed, and everything you do will carry a certain charm. There’s no problem with caring about how you look, as long as you focus on what truly represents your self; don’t neglect that divine spark within you that must survive and can, if you choose, be happy and perfect, even when its lesser, unsuitable companion decays into dust. No pleasure should be denied to you, as long as you aren't just chasing shadows while neglecting substance. You can be as ambitious as you desire, as long as you aim for the best things; compete with your neighbors as much as possible, so they don't outshine you in any admirable quality. It should never be said that those who are meant to stand out can be content to let others surpass them in this and take the lead in a better world! Please remember, the famous women of past ages, the Orinda’s of recent years, and the more modern heroines, and think about how much is now being said, and will be said in the future about them, while you, no matter how grand your image may be, may end up forgotten and silent! Should your desire to excel only fade in areas where it would be commendable? Why are you so absurdly humble, not striving for one of the highest positions in Heaven's court? Believe me, ladies, this is the only Place worth competing for; you are neither better nor worse for going before nor coming after now, but you truly are improved by how high your status is in a realm of glory. How can you be content to be like tulips in a garden, merely for show, and not worth anything; with all your glory buried, or perhaps gone even sooner! I don't know what your personal thoughts are, but I can't help but feel pity and resentment reflecting on the glorious temples that your kind Creator has adorned so exquisitely; they should not house no better than Egyptian deities; they could be like a decorated tomb, which, despite its shine, holds only emptiness or decay within! What a shame it is, that while your beauty radiates around you, your souls, which are infinitely brighter and more radiant (if you had just a clear idea of how lovely they are, you would then despise and ignore the mere Case enclosing them) should be left overrun with weeds, lying fallow and neglected, lacking any grace! Although the beauty of the mind is essential for securing the victories your eyes have won, time, that mortal enemy of beautiful faces, has no impact on a lovely soul other than to enhance and improve it. For shame, let’s abandon that Old and seemingly outdated pursuit of chasing butterflies and trifles! No longer toil along the well-trodden path of vanity and folly, which so many have traveled before us, but dare to break the enchanted circle that customs have placed us in, and scoff at the common way of imitating all the trivialities of our neighbors. Let us learn to take pride in something more exceptional than the creation of a trend; and not harbor a degrading thought about our own worth, as if our souls were given to us solely for the service of our bodies, and that the best we can achieve with them is to attract men's attention. We value them too much, and our selves too little, if we base any part of our worth on their opinions; and don't believe ourselves capable of nobler things than the pathetic conquest of some worthless heart. She who has the chance to make an impact in Heaven, to earn the love and admiration of God and angels, is wasting her time and insulting her charms by throwing them away on vain, insignificant men. She doesn't need to cheapen herself by seeking their applause; for the more distance she maintains, and the higher she rises above them, the more effectively she earns their respect and admiration. So be generous, ladies, and do nothing unworthy of you; be true to your interests, so as not to diminish your power or undermine your charms. Don’t let your thoughts be entirely preoccupied with the respect you receive; at least some of them should focus on working to deserve it. And above all, remember that goodness is the true greatness; to be wise for yourselves is the greatest intelligence; and that beauty, the most desirable, is the one that endures for eternity.
Pardon me the seeming rudeness of this Proposal, which goes upon a supposition that there’s something amiss in you, which it is intended to amend. My design is not to expose, but to rectifie your Failures. To be exempt from mistake, is a 13 privilege few can pretend to, the greatest is to be past Conviction and too obstinate to reform. Even the Men, as exact as they wou’d seem, and as much as they divert themselves with our Miscarriages, are very often guilty of greater faults, and such, as considering the advantages they enjoy, are much more inexcusable. But I will not pretend to correct their Errors, who either are, or at least think themselves too wise to receive Instruction from a Womans Pen. My earnest desire is, That you Ladies, would be as perfect and happy as ’tis possible to be in this imperfect state; for I love you too well to endure a spot upon your Beauties, if I can by any means remove and wipe it off. I would have you live up to the dignity of your Nature, and express your thankfulness to GOD for the benefits you enjoy by a due improvement of them: As I know very many of you do, who countenance 14 that Piety which the men decry, and are the brightest Patterns of Religion that the Age affords; ’tis my grief that all the rest of our Sex do not imitate such Illustrious Examples, and therefore I would have them encreas’d and render’d more conspicuous, that Vice being put out of countenance, (because Vertue is the only thing in fashion) may sneak out of the World, and its darkness be dispell’d by the confluence of so many shining Graces. The Men perhaps will cry out that I teach you false Doctrine, for because by their seductions some amongst us are become very mean and contemptible, they would fain persuade the rest to be as despicable and forlorn as they. We’re indeed oblig’d to them for their management, in endeavouring to make us so, who use all the artifice they can to spoil, and deny us the means of improvement. So that instead of inquiring why all 15 Women are not wise and good, we have reason to wonder that there are any so. Were the Men as much neglected, and as little care taken to cultivate and improve them, perhaps they wou’d be so far from surpassing those whom they now despise, that they themselves wou’d sink into the greatest stupidity and brutality. The preposterous returns that the most of them make, to all the care and pains that is bestow’d on them, renders this no uncharitable, nor improbable Conjecture. One wou’d therefore almost think, that the wise disposer of all things, foreseeing how unjustly Women are denied opportunities of improvement from without has therefore by way of compensation endow’d them with greater propensions to Vertue and a natural goodness of Temper within, which if duly manag’d, would raise them to the most eminent pitch of heroick Vertue. Hither, Ladies, I desire 16 you wou’d aspire, ’tis a noble and becoming Ambition, and to remove such Obstacles as lie in your way is the design of this Paper. We will therefore enquire what it is that stops your flight, that keeps you groveling here below, like Domitian catching Flies when you should be busied in obtaining Empires.
I apologize for the seeming rudeness of this proposal, which assumes that there’s something wrong with you, and it's meant to fix that. My intention isn't to expose you, but to help you correct your mistakes. Being free from errors is a privilege that few can claim; the biggest mistake is to be beyond conviction and too stubborn to change. Even men, as precise as they pretend to be, and as much as they enjoy our failures, are often guilty of greater faults, which, given their advantages, are much more inexcusable. However, I won’t pretend to correct the errors of those who either are, or at least think they are, too wise to accept guidance from a woman’s writing. My earnest desire is for you ladies to be as perfect and happy as possible in this flawed state; I care about you too much to tolerate any blemish on your beauty if I can remove it. I want you to live up to your true nature and show your gratitude to God for the benefits you have by making the most of them. I know many of you do this, supporting that piety which men criticize, and you are the brightest examples of faith that our time has to offer. It pains me that not all women follow these shining examples, so I wish for more of them to be recognized and made more visible, so that Vice will be outshone (since virtue should be the only thing in fashion), and its darkness can be dispelled by the light of so many admirable qualities. Men might claim that I'm teaching you false doctrines; because some of us have become very low and let men deceive us, they would like to persuade everyone else to be just as pitiful and hopeless. We owe them for their efforts in trying to make us so, using every trick they can to ruin us and deny us the means of growth. Instead of questioning why all women aren’t wise and good, we should actually wonder why any of us are. If men were neglected as much, and as little effort was made to cultivate and develop them, they might be so far from surpassing those they now look down upon that they would themselves fall into the greatest ignorance and brutality. The disappointing responses from many of them to all the care and effort invested in them make this a reasonable, if not uncharitable, assumption. One might almost think that the wise creator of all things, knowing how unjustly women are denied chances to improve from outside, has compensated by giving them a greater inclination toward virtue and a natural goodness of character from within, which, if properly nurtured, could elevate them to the highest level of heroic virtue. So, ladies, I want you to strive for this; it’s a noble and fitting ambition, and my goal with this paper is to help remove the obstacles in your path. Therefore, we will explore what is preventing you from soaring high, keeping you stuck here below, like Domitian catching flies, when you should be focused on gaining empires.
Altho’ it has been said by Men of more Wit than Wisdom, and perhaps of more malice than either, that Women are naturally incapable of acting Prudently, or that they are necessarily determined to folly, I must by no means grant it; that Hypothesis would render my endeavours impertinent, for then it would be in vain to advise the one, or endeavour the Reformation of the other. Besides, there are Examples in all Ages, which sufficiently confute the Ignorance and Malice of this Assertion.
Although some witty but unwise men—and perhaps even more malicious ones—claim that women are naturally incapable of acting wisely or are destined for foolishness, I cannot agree with that idea. Accepting that hypothesis would make my efforts pointless, as it would be futile to advise one group or seek to reform the other. Moreover, there are examples throughout history that clearly disprove the ignorance and malice behind this assertion.
The Incapacity, if there be any, 17 is acquired not natural; and none of their Follies are so necessary, but that they might avoid them if they pleas’d themselves. Some disadvantages indeed they labour under, and what these are we shall see by and by and endeavour to surmount; but Women need not take up with mean things, since (if they are not wanting to themselves) they are capable of the best. Neither God nor Nature have excluded them from being Ornaments to their Families and useful in their Generation; there is therefore no reason they should be content to be Cyphers in the World, useless at the best, and in a little time a burden and nuisance to all about them. And ’tis very great pity that they who are so apt to over-rate themselves in smaller Matters, shou’d, where it most concerns them to know and stand upon their Value, be so insensible of their own worth. The Cause therefore of the defects 18 we labour under is, if not wholly, yet at least in the first place, to be ascribed to the mistakes of our Education, which like an Error in the first Concoction, spreads its ill Influence through all our Lives.
The limitations, if there are any, 17 aren't natural; and none of their flaws are so essential that they can't avoid them if they choose to. They do face some disadvantages, and we'll explore what those are soon and try to overcome them; but women shouldn't settle for less, since (if they don't hold themselves back) they are capable of achieving greatness. Neither God nor Nature have excluded them from being valuable to their families and contributing to society; so there's no reason they should accept being insignificant in the world, useless at best, and soon becoming a burden and annoyance to everyone around them. It’s really unfortunate that those who tend to overestimate themselves in smaller matters should, when it matters most for them to recognize and assert their value, be so unaware of their own worth. The reason for the shortcomings we face can be, if not entirely, at least primarily attributed to the flaws in our education, which, like a mistake made in early stages, spreads its harmful effects throughout our lives. 18
The Soil is rich and would if well cultivated produce a noble Harvest, if then the Unskilful Managers, not only permit, but incourage noxious Weeds, tho’ we shall suffer by the Neglect, yet they ought not in justice to blame any but themselves, if they reap the Fruit of this their foolish Conduct. Women are from their very Infancy debar’d those Advantages, with the want of which they are afterwards reproached, and nursed up in those Vices which will hereafter be upbraided to them. So partial are Men as to expect Brick where they afford no Straw; and so abundantly civil as to take care we shou’d make good that obliging Epithet of Ignorant, which out of an 19 excess of good Manners, they are pleas’d to bestow on us!
The soil is rich and, if properly cultivated, could yield a great harvest. However, if the unskilled managers not only allow but also encourage harmful weeds, then even though we will suffer from their neglect, they can only blame themselves when they face the consequences of their foolish actions. Women are denied those advantages from early childhood, and without them, they are later criticized, raised in vices that will eventually be thrown back at them. Men are so biased that they expect results without providing the necessary resources, and they are so incredibly polite that they ensure we fulfill the flattering label of Ignorant, which they generously bestow upon us out of sheer courtesy! 19
One would be apt to think indeed, that Parents shou’d take all possible care of their Childrens Education, not only for their sakes, but even for their own. And tho’ the Son convey the Name to Posterity, yet certainly a great Part of the Honour of their Families depends on their Daughters. ’Tis the kindness of Education that binds our duty fastest on us: For the being instrumental to the bringing us into the World, is no matter of choice and therefore the less obliging; But to procure that we may live wisely and happily in it, and be capable of endless Joys hereafter, is a benefit we can never sufficiently acknowledge. To introduce poor Children into the World and neglect to fence them against the temptations of it, and so leave them expos’d to temporal and eternal Miseries, is a wickedness for which 20 I want a Name; ’tis beneath Brutality; the Beasts are better natur’d, for they take care of their offspring, till they are capable of caring for themselves. And if Mothers had a due regard to their Posterity, how Great soever they are, they wou’d not think themselves too Good to perform what Nature requires, nor through Pride and Delicacy remit the poor little one to the care of a Foster Parent. Or if necessity inforce them to depute another to perform their Duty, they wou’d be as choice at least, in the Manners and Inclinations, as they are in the complections of their Nurses, left with their Milk they transfuse their Vices, and form in the Child such evil habits as will not easily be eradicated.
One might think that parents should take all possible care of their children's education, not just for their sake, but even for their own. While the son carries the family name forward, a significant part of a family's honor relies on their daughters. The kindness of education reinforces our sense of duty: bringing us into the world is not a matter of choice, and therefore, it holds less obligation. However, ensuring that we can live wisely and happily and be capable of endless joys in the future is a benefit we can never fully appreciate. Introducing vulnerable children to the world and failing to protect them against its temptations—thus leaving them exposed to temporary and eternal suffering—is a wickedness that defies description; it is beneath brutality. Animals take better care of their young until they can fend for themselves. If mothers truly considered their legacy, no matter how significant, they wouldn’t believe themselves too good to take on what nature requires, nor would they, out of pride or delicacy, hand off their little one to a foster parent. If necessity forces them to delegate their duties, they should at least be as selective about the character and qualities of their caregivers as they are about the appearance of their nurses, lest the nurses pass on their vices and instill bad habits in the child that are hard to eradicate.
Nature as bad as it is and as much as it is complain’d of, is so far improveable by the grace of GOD, upon our honest and hearty endeavours, that if we are not wanting 21 to our selves, we may all in some, tho’ not in an equal measure, be instruments of his Glory, Blessings to this World, and capable of Eternal Blessedness in that to come. But if our Nature is spoil’d, instead of being improv’d at first; if from our Infancy we are nurs’d up in Ignorance and Vanity; are taught to be Proud and Petulant, Delicate and Fantastick, Humorous and Inconstant, ’tis not strange that the ill effects of this Conduct appear in all the future Actions of our Lives. And seeing it is Ignorance, either habitual or actual, which is the cause of all sin, how are they like to escape this, who are bred up in that? That therefore Women are unprofitable to most, and a plague and dishonour to some men is not much to be regretted on account of the Men, because ’tis the product of their own folly, in denying them the benefits of an ingenuous and liberal Education, the most effectual 22 means to direct them into, and to secure their progress in the ways of Vertue.
Nature, as flawed as it is and as much as people complain about it, can still be improved by the grace of God, through our honest and sincere efforts. If we do not neglect ourselves, each of us can, in some way—though not equally—be instruments of His Glory, blessings to this world, and capable of eternal happiness in the next. However, if our nature is damaged instead of being improved from the start; if we grow up in ignorance and vanity; are taught to be proud and irritable, delicate and fanciful, moody and unreliable, it’s not surprising that the negative effects of this behavior show in all our future actions. And since it is ignorance, whether habitual or actual, that causes all sin, how can those raised in such conditions hope to escape it? Therefore, the fact that women are often seen as unproductive or even harmful and disgraceful to some men is not much to be mourned for the men, because it is a result of their own foolishness in denying women the benefits of a decent and liberal education—the most effective way to guide them and ensure their progress in the paths of virtue.
For that Ignorance is the cause of most Feminine Vices, may be instanc’d in that Pride and Vanity which is usually imputed to us, and which I suppose if throughly sifted, will appear to be some way or other, the rife and Original of all the rest. These, tho’ very bad Weeds, are the product of a good Soil, they are nothing else but Generosity degenerated and corrupted. A desire to advance and perfect its Being, is planted by GOD in all Rational Natures, to excite them hereby to every worthy and becoming Action; for certainly next to the Grace of GOD, nothing does so powerfully restrain people from Evil and stir them up to Good, as a generous Temper. And therefore to be ambitious of perfections is no fault, tho’ to assume the Glory of our Excellencies to our selves, or to Glory in such 23 as we really have not, are. And were Womens haughtiness express’d in disdaining to do a mean and evil thing, wou’d they pride themselves in somewhat truly perfective of a Rational nature, there were no hurt in it. But then they ought not to be denied the means of examining and judging what is so; they should not be impos’d on with tinsel ware. If by reason of a false Light, or undue Medium, they chuse amiss, theirs is the loss, but the Crime is the Deceivers. She who rightly understands wherein the perfection of her Nature consists, will lay out her Thoughts and Industry in the acquisition of such Perfections: But she who is kept ignorant of the matter, will take up with such Objects as first offer themselves, and bear any plausible resemblance to what she desires; a shew of advantage being sufficient to render them agreeable baits to her who wants Judgment and Skill to discern between 24 reality and pretence. From whence it easily follows, that she who has nothing else to value her self upon, will be proud of her Beauty, or Money and what that can purchase; and think her self mightily oblig’d to him, who tells her she has those Perfections which she naturally longs for. Her inbred self-esteem and desire of good, which are degenerated into Pride and mistaken Self-love, will easily open her Ears to whatever goes about to nourish and delight them; and when a cunning designing Enemy from without, has drawn over to his Party these Traytors within, he has the Poor unhappy Person, at his Mercy, who now very glibly swallows down his Poyson, because ’tis Presented in a Golden Cup, and credulously hearkens to the most disadvantageous Proposals, because they come attended with a seeming esteem. She whose Vanity makes her swallow praises by the wholesale, 25 without examining whether she deserves them, or from what hand they come, will reckon it but gratitude to think well of him who values her so much, and think she must needs be merciful to the poor despairing Lover whom her Charms have reduc’d to die at her feet. Love and Honour are what every one of us naturally esteem, they are excellent things in themselves and very worthy our regard, and by how much the readier we are to embrace what ever resembles them, by so much the more dangerous it is that these venerable Names should be wretchedly abus’d and affixt to their direct contraries, yet this is the Custom of the World: And how can she possibly detect the fallacy, who has no better Notion of either than what she derives from Plays and Romances? How can she be furnished with any solid Principles whose very Instructors are 26 Froth and emptiness? Whereas Women were they rightly Educated, had they obtain’d a well inform’d and discerning Mind, they would be proof against all those Batteries, see through and scorn those little silly Artifices which are us’d to ensnare and deceive them. Such an one would value her self only on her Vertue, and consequently be most chary of what she esteems so much. She would know, that not what others say, but what she her self does, is the true Commendation and the only thing that exalts her; the loudest Encomiums being not half so satisfactory, as the calm and secret Plaudit of her own Mind, which moving on true Principles of Honour and Vertue, wou’d not fail on a review of it self to anticipate that delightful Eulogy she shall one day hear.
For ignorance is the reason behind most female flaws, as can be exemplified by the pride and vanity often attributed to us. If we dig deep enough, we might find that these traits are the source of all the others. Although these are unfortunate qualities, they stem from a good foundation; they are merely generosity that has gone wrong and become corrupted. The desire to grow and improve ourselves is placed by God in all rational beings to encourage them toward honorable and commendable actions. Surely, next to God’s grace, nothing can deter people from evil and inspire them toward good like a generous spirit. Therefore, it’s not wrong to aspire to greatness; however, claiming glory for our achievements or taking pride in what we don’t truly possess is. If women’s pride were expressed as a refusal to engage in lowly or immoral actions, and if they took pride in things that genuinely enhance their rational nature, there would be no harm in it. But it’s essential they have the opportunity to examine and judge what is truly valuable; they shouldn’t be deceived by superficial things. If they make poor choices due to a misguided perspective, the loss is theirs, but the wrongdoing lies with those who deceive them. A woman who truly understands what her nature's perfection entails will dedicate her thoughts and efforts to achieving such qualities. In contrast, a woman kept in ignorance will settle for whatever seems good at first glance, mistaking mere appearances for genuine worth. This leads her to cling to beauty, wealth, or anything that can be bought, feeling indebted to anyone who tells her she possesses the qualities she longs for. Her natural self-worth and desire for goodness, having been twisted into pride and misguided self-love, will easily make her receptive to anything that flatters and satisfies these urges. When a cunning outsider recruits these inner traitors, the unfortunate woman becomes vulnerable, readily accepting harmful influences presented to her in appealing ways and credulously entertaining the most damaging proposals as they come wrapped in false admiration. A person whose vanity makes her accept compliments without scrutiny—regardless of merit or origin—will see it as gratitude to think highly of someone who values her so and may feel compassion for a lovesick admirer reduced to despair at her feet. Love and honor are things we all naturally hold in esteem; they are truly excellent and worthy of our attention. The more willing we are to embrace whatever resembles them, the more dangerous it becomes that these revered concepts are dreadfully misapplied to their opposites, yet that's how the world operates. How can she possibly see through the deceit if her understanding is shaped solely by plays and romantic tales? How can she develop solid principles if her guides are nothing but empty rhetoric? If women were properly educated and equipped with informed, discerning minds, they would be resistant to manipulation and easily see through the tricks used to entrap and mislead them. Such a woman would value herself solely based on her virtue, making her cautious about what she holds dear. She would understand that what others say doesn’t define her worth; it’s her own actions that truly commend her. The loudest praises don’t provide the same satisfaction as the quiet, secret approval of her own conscience, which, rooted in genuine principles of honor and virtue, would naturally anticipate the joyful praise she will one day receive.
Whence is it but from ignorance, from a want of Understanding to 27 compare and judge of things, to chuse a right End, to proportion the Means to the End, and to rate ev’ry thing according to its proper value, that we quit the Substance for the Shadow, Reality for Appearance, and embrace those very things which if we understood we shou’d hate and fly, but now are reconcil’d to, merely because they usurp the Name, tho’ they have nothing of the Nature of those venerable Objects we desire and seek? Were it not for this delusion, is it probable a Lady who passionately desires to be admir’d, shou’d ever consent to such Actions as render her base and contemptible? Wou’d she be so absurd as to think either to get love, or to keep it, by those methods which occasion loathing and consequently end in hatred? Wou’d she reckon it a piece of her Grandeur, or hope to gain esteem by such excesses as really lessen her in the eyes of all considerate and 28 judicious persons? Wou’d she be so silly as to look big and think her self the better person, because she has more Money to bestow profusely, or the good luck to have a more ingenious Taylor or Milliner than her Neighbour? Wou’d she, who by the regard she pays to Wit, seems to make some pretences to it, undervalue her Judgment so much as to admit the Scurrility and profane noisy Nonsense of men, whose Fore-heads are better than their Brains, to pass under that Character? Wou’d she be so weak as to imagine that a few airy Fancies joyn’d with a great deal of Impudence and ill-nature (the right definition of modern Wit) can bespeak him a Man of sense, who runs counter to all the sense and reason that ever appear’d in the World? than which nothing can be an Argument of greater shallowness, unless it be to regard and esteem him for it. Wou’d a Woman, if she 29 truly understood her self, be affected either with the praises or calumnies of those worthless Persons, whose Lives are a direct contradiction to Reason, a very sink of corruption, by whom one wou’d blush to be commended, lest they shou’d be mistaken for Partners in or Connivers at their Crimes? Will she who has a jot of discernment think to satisfy her greedy desire of Pleasure, with those promising nothings that have again and again deluded her? Or will she to obtain such Bubbles, run the risque of forfeiting Joys infinitely satisfying and eternal? In sum, did not ignorance impose on us, we would never lavish out the greatest part of our Time and Care, on the decoration of a Tenement, in which our Lease is so very short, and which for all our industry, may lose its Beauty e’er that Lease be out, and in the mean while neglect a more glorious and durable Mansion! We wou’d 30 never be so curious of the House and so careless of the Inhabitant, whose beauty is capable of great improvement and will endure for ever without diminution or decay!
Where does it come from but ignorance, from a lack of understanding to compare and judge things, to choose a right goal, to balance the means with that goal, and to evaluate everything according to its true value, that we trade Substance for Shadow, Reality for Appearance, and embrace things which, if we understood them, we would hate and flee from, but now accept simply because they bear the name, even though they lack the essence of those noble Objects we desire? If it weren't for this delusion, would it make sense for a woman who craves admiration to agree to actions that make her look lowly and contemptible? Would she really be foolish enough to think she could gain or keep love through methods that create disgust and ultimately lead to hatred? Would she believe it adds to her greatness or hope to gain respect through actions that actually reduce her worth in the eyes of thoughtful and discerning people? Would she be so naive as to inflate her ego and think she's better because she can throw around more money or is lucky enough to have a more skilled tailor or dressmaker than her neighbor? Would she, who seems to value wit, really underestimate her judgment so much as to let the crude and profane nonsense of men—whose looks are better than their minds—be seen as worthy? Would she be so weak as to believe that a few superficial ideas mixed with a lot of arrogance and bad manners (the true definition of modern wit) could make someone a person of wisdom, especially if they contradict all reason and sense that has ever existed? Nothing could be more ridiculous, unless it’s to value and admire him for it. Would a woman, if she truly understood herself, be swayed by the praise or slander of worthless individuals whose lives contradict reason, a pit of corruption, by whom she would feel embarrassed to be praised, for fear of being mistaken for accomplices in their crimes? Will she, who has a touch of insight, think she can satisfy her endless desire for pleasure with those empty promises that have repeatedly deceived her? Or will she risk losing infinitely more satisfying and eternal joys just to chase after these illusions? In short, without ignorance tricking us, we would never waste so much of our time and energy on decorating a place where our lease is very short, and which, despite all our efforts, could lose its appeal even before the lease is up, while neglecting a more glorious and lasting home! We would never be so focused on the house and so indifferent to the occupant, whose beauty can greatly improve and endure forever without diminishing or fading!
Thus Ignorance and a narrow Education lay the Foundation of Vice, and Imitation and Custom rear it up. Custom, that merciless torrent that carries all before it, and which indeed can be stem’d by none but such as have a great deal of Prudence and a rooted Vertue. For ’tis but Decorous that she who is not capable of giving better Rules, shou’d follow those she sees before her, least she only change the instance and retain the absurdity. ’Twou’d puzzle a considerate Person to account for all that Sin and Folly that is in the World (which certainly has nothing in it self to recommend it) did not Custom help to solve the difficulty. For Vertue without question has on all accounts the preeminence of Vice, ’tis abundantly 31 more pleasant in the Act, as well as more advantageous in the Consequences, as any one who will but rightly use her reason, in a serious reflection on her self and the nature of things, may easily perceive. ’Tis Custom therefore, that Tyrant Custom, which is the grand motive to all those irrational choices which we daily see made in the World, so very contrary to our present interest and pleasure, as well as to our Future. We think it an unpardonable mistake not to do as our neighbours do, and part with our Peace and Pleasure as well as our Innocence and Vertue, meerly in complyance with an unreasonable Fashion. And having inur’d our selves to Folly, we know not how to quit it; we go on in Vice, not because we find satisfaction in it, but because we are unacquainted with the Joys of Vertue.
Ignorance and a limited education lay the groundwork for vice, while imitation and custom build it up. Custom, that relentless force that sweeps everything along with it, can only be resisted by those who possess significant wisdom and strong virtue. It makes sense that someone who can't provide better guidance should follow the examples around them, lest they merely shift the situation and cling to absurdity. It would be difficult for a thoughtful person to explain all the sin and foolishness in the world (which definitely has nothing appealing about it) if not for custom helping to clarify the issue. Virtue undoubtedly holds superiority over vice on all fronts; it is much more enjoyable in action and offers better outcomes, as anyone who properly reflects on themselves and the nature of things can easily see. Therefore, it is custom—this tyrannical custom—that drives all the irrational choices we witness daily, choices that are completely against our immediate interests and pleasures, as well as those of our future. We see it as a grave mistake not to do what our neighbors do, sacrificing our peace and pleasure along with our innocence and virtue simply to conform to an unreasonable trend. Having trained ourselves in foolishness, we don’t know how to break free; we continue in vice, not because we find satisfaction in it, but because we are unfamiliar with the joys of virtue.
Add to this the hurry and noise of the World, which does generally 32 so busy and pre-ingage us, that we have little time and less inclination to stand still and reflect on our own Minds. Those impertinent Amusements which have seiz’d us, keep their hold so well and so constantly buz about our Ears, that we cannot attend to the Dictates of our Reason, nor to the soft whispers and winning persuasives of the divine Spirit, by whose assistance were we dispos’d to make use of it, we might shake off these Follies and regain our Freedom. But alas! to complete our misfortunes, by a continual application to Vanity and Folly, we quite spoil the contexture and frame of our Minds, so loosen and dissipate, that nothing solid and substantial will stay in them. By an habitual inadvertency we render our selves incapable of any serious and improveing thought, till our minds themselves become as light and frothy as those things they are conversant about. To all 33 which if we further add the great industry that bad people use to corrupt the good, and that unaccountable back wardness that appears in too many good persons, to stand up for and propagate the Piety they profess; (so strangely are things transposed, that Vertue puts on the blushes which belong to Vice, and Vice insults with the authority of Vertue!) and we have a pretty fair account of the Causes of our non-improvement.
Add to this the hustle and noise of the world, which generally keeps us so busy and preoccupied that we have little time and even less desire to pause and reflect on our own thoughts. Those distracting entertainments that have captured us cling so tightly and buzz around our ears constantly that we cannot listen to the guidance of our reason or to the gentle whispers and persuasive nudges of the divine Spirit. With its help, if we were inclined to use it, we might shake off these distractions and regain our freedom. But alas! To add to our misfortunes, by constantly engaging with vanity and foolishness, we completely ruin the structure and stability of our minds, becoming so loose and scattered that nothing solid or substantial can remain within them. Through habitual inattention, we make ourselves incapable of any serious or constructive thought until our minds become as light and insubstantial as the trivial things they focus on. Furthermore, if we consider the great effort that bad people put into corrupting the good and the inexplicable reluctance that appears in too many good people to stand up for and spread the piety they profess—so strangely are things turned upside down that virtue takes on the blushes that properly belong to vice, and vice boasts the authority of virtue!—then we have a pretty clear understanding of the reasons for our lack of improvement.
When a poor Young Lady is taught to value her self on nothing but her Cloaths, and to think she’s very fine when well accoutred; When she hears say, that ’tis Wisdom enough for her to know how to dress her self, that she may become amiable in his eyes, to whom it appertains to be knowing and learned; who can blame her if she lay out her Industry and Money on such Accomplishments, and sometimes extends it farther than her 34 misinformer desires she should? When she sees the vain and the gay, making Parade in the World and attended with the Courtship and admiration of the gazing herd, no wonder that her tender Eyes are dazled with the Pageantry, and wanting Judgment to pass a due Estimate on them and their Admirers, longs to be such a fine and celebrated thing as they? What tho’ she be sometimes told of another World, she has however a more lively perception of this, and may well think, that if her Instructors were in earnest when they tell her of hereafter, they would not be so busied and concerned about what happens here. She is it may be, taught the Principles and Duties of Religion, but not Acquainted with the Reasons and Grounds of them; being told ’tis enough for her to believe, to examine why, and wherefore, belongs not to her. And therefore, though her Piety may 35 be tall and spreading, yet because it wants foundation and Root, the first rude Temptation overthrows and blasts it, or perhaps the short liv’d Gourd decays and withers of its own accord. But why should she be blamed for setting no great value on her Soul, whose noblest Faculty her Understanding is render’d useless to her? Or censur’d for relinquishing a course of Life, whole Prerogatives she was never acquainted with, and tho’ highly reasonable in it self, was put upon the embracing it with as little reason as she now forsakes it? For if her Religion it self be taken up as the Mode of the Country, ’tis no strange thing that she lays it down again in conformity to the Fashion. Whereas she whose Reason is suffer’d to display it self, to inquire into the grounds and Motives of Religion, to make a disquisition of its Graces and search out its hidden Beauties; who is a Christian out 36 of Choice, not in conformity to those among whom she lives; and cleaves to Piety, because ’tis her Wisdom, her Interest, her Joy, not because she has been accustom’d to it; she who is not only eminently and unmoveably good, but able to give a Reason why she is so, is too firm and stable to be mov’d by the pitiful Allurements of sin, too wise and too well bottom’d to be undermin’d and supplanted by the strongest Efforts of Temptation. Doubtless a truly Christian Life requires a clear Understanding as well as regular Affections, that both together may move the Will to a direct choice of Good and a stedfast adherence to it. For tho’ the heart may be honest, it is but by chance that the Will is right if the Understanding be ignorant and Cloudy. And what’s the reason that we sometimes see persons unhappily falling off from their Piety, but because ’twas their Affections, not 37 their Judgment, that inclin’d them to be Religious? Reason and Truth are firm and immutable, she who bottoms on them is on sure ground, Humour and Inclination are sandy Foundations, and she who is sway’d by her Affections more than by her Judgment, owes the happiness of her Soul in a great measure to the temper of her Body; her Piety may perhaps blaze high but will not last long. For the Affections are various and changeable mov’d by every Object, and the last comer easily undoes whatever its Predecessor had done before. Such Persons are always in extreams, they are either violently good or quite cold and indifferent; a perpetual trouble to themselves and others, by indecent Raptures, or unnecessary Scruples; there is no Beauty and order in their lives, all is rapid and unaccountable; they are now very furious in such a course, but they cannot well tell why, and anon as violent in 38 the other extream. Having more Heat than Light, their Zeal out-runs their Knowledge, and instead of representing Piety as it is in it self, the most lovely and inviting thing imaginable, they expose it to the contempt and ridicule of the censorious World. Their Devotion becomes ricketed, starv’d and contracted in some of its vital parts, and disproportioned and over-grown in less material instances; whilst one Duty is over-done to commute for the neglect of another, and the mistaken person thinks the being often on her knees, attones for all the miscarriages of her Conversation: Not considering that ’tis in vain to petition for those Graces which we take no care to practise, and a mockery to adore those Perfections we run counter to, and that the true end of all our Prayers and external Observances is to work our minds into a truly Christian temper, to obtain for us the Empire of our Passions, 39 and to reduce all irregular Inclinations, that so we may be as like GOD in Purity, Charity, and all his imitable excellencies, as is consistent with the imperfection of a Creature.
When a poor young woman is taught to value herself based solely on her clothes and to believe she looks great when dressed up; when she hears that knowing how to dress well is sufficient wisdom to attract the attention of someone knowledgeable and learned; who can blame her if she invests her energy and money in such skills, sometimes even going beyond what her misinformed teachers suggest? When she sees the vain and stylish flaunting their lives in the world, basking in the courtship and admiration of onlookers, it’s no surprise that her innocent eyes are dazzled by the spectacle, and lacking the judgment to properly assess them and their admirers, she longs to be as celebrated and admired as they are. Even if she’s occasionally told about another world, she has a clearer perception of this one and may think that if her teachers were serious about the afterlife, they wouldn’t be so preoccupied with what happens here. She might learn the principles and duties of religion, but she isn't familiar with the reasons behind them; she’s told that it's enough to have faith, while questioning why and how is not her concern. Thus, even if her piety appears strong and expansive, without a solid foundation and roots, it can be easily toppled by the first strong temptation, or perhaps the fleeting thrill fades away on its own. But why should she be criticized for not valuing her soul highly, when her understanding, which is its noblest faculty, seems useless to her? Or for giving up a way of life whose privileges she never truly understood, and although it may be reasonable, she was encouraged to adopt it with little rationale, just as she now lets it go? If her religion is merely a fashion of the time, it’s no surprise that she discards it in line with the trend. Meanwhile, a woman whose reason is allowed to explore the grounds and motivations of her faith, who examines its virtues and reveals its hidden beauty; a Christian by choice, not by conformity to those around her; who adheres to piety because it’s her wisdom, her interest, her joy—rather than merely habit; she is not only steadfastly good but can also explain why she is so. She is too firm and grounded to be swayed by the petty allure of sin, too wise and strong to be undermined by the fiercest temptations. A genuinely Christian life demands a clear understanding alongside genuine feelings, as both together guide the will to choose good and stick with it. For while the heart may be sincere, the will may randomly be right if the understanding is unclear and confused. Why do we sometimes see people fall away from their faith? It’s often because it’s their feelings, not their judgment, that drew them to religion. Reason and truth are solid and unchanging; those who base their lives on them are on firm ground, while those swayed more by feelings than by judgment are standing on shaky foundations, their spiritual happiness largely reliant on their physical condition; their devotion may spark brightly but won’t last long. Feelings are fickle and easily influenced by everything around them, and the latest experience can quickly undo whatever came before. Such individuals swing between extremes, being either overly enthusiastic or completely indifferent; they cause constant distress for themselves and others, with inappropriate outbursts or needless worries; there’s no harmony or balance in their lives, everything is fast and unpredictable; they’re passionate one moment but can’t explain why, and then suddenly shift to the opposite end. With more passion than insight, their zeal outpaces their knowledge, and rather than presenting faith as it truly is—the most beautiful and inviting thing—they subject it to the scorn and ridicule of a critical world. Their devotion can become stunted, lacking vitality in crucial areas, while being overemphasized in less important aspects; one duty is excessively performed to make up for neglecting another, and the misguided person thinks that spending time on her knees compensates for all the shortcomings in her actions. They fail to understand that it's pointless to ask for virtues we don’t practice, a mockery to praise qualities we actively contradict, and that the true purpose of all our prayers and rituals is to cultivate a genuinely Christian spirit, to gain control over our emotions, and to align our irregular desires so that we may reflect God’s purity, love, and all His admirable traits, consistent with the imperfections of a creature.
And now having discovered the Disease and its cause, ’tis proper to apply a Remedy; single Medicines are too weak to cure such complicated Distempers, they require a full Dispensatory; and what wou’d a good Woman refuse to do, could she hope by that to advantage the greatest part of the World, and improve her Sex in Knowledge and true Religion? I doubt not, Ladies, but that the Age, as bad as it is, affords very many of you who will readily embrace whatever has a true tendency to the Glory of GOD and your mutual Edification, to revive the ancient Spirit of Piety in the World and to transmit it to succeeding Generations. I know there are many of you who so ardently love 40 God, as to think no time too much to spend in his service, nor any thing too difficult to do for his sake; and bear such a hearty good-will to your Neighbours, as to grudge no Prayers or Pains to reclaim and improve them. I have therefore no more to do but to make the Proposal, to prove that it will answer these great and good Ends, and then ’twill be easy to obviate the Objections that Persons of more Wit than Vertue may happen to raise against it.
And now that we've identified the disease and its cause, it's time to find a remedy; individual medicines are too weak to cure such complicated ailments; we need a complete solution. What would a good woman hesitate to do if she could hope to benefit the majority of the world and enhance her gender's knowledge and true faith? I have no doubt, ladies, that even in this troubled age, many of you will eagerly support anything that genuinely promotes the glory of God and your mutual growth, to revive the ancient spirit of piety in the world and pass it on to future generations. I know many of you love God so passionately that you consider no time too precious to spend in His service and nothing too challenging to do for His sake; and you have such a strong goodwill toward your neighbors that you spare no prayers or effort to help and uplift them. Therefore, all I need to do is make the proposal, demonstrate that it will achieve these important and noble goals, and then it will be easy to address any objections that people who are more clever than virtuous might raise against it.
Now as to the Proposal, it is to erect a Monastery, or if you will (to avoid giving offence to the scrupulous and injudicious, by names which tho’ innocent in themselves, have been abus’d by superstitious Practices,) we will call it a Religious Retirement, and such as shall have a double aspect, being not only a Retreat from the World for those who desire that advantage, but likewise, an Institution and previous 41 discipline, to fit us to do the greatest good in it; such an Institution as this (if I do not mightily deceive my self) would be the most probable method to amend the present and improve the future Age. For here those who are convinc’d of the emptiness of earthly Enjoyments, who are sick of the vanity of the world and its impertinencies, may find more substantial and satisfying entertainments, and need not be confin’d to what they justly loath. Those who are desirous to know and fortify their weak side, first do good to themselves, that hereafter they may be capable of doing more good to others; or for their greater security are willing to avoid temptation, may get out of that danger which a continual stay in view of the Enemy, and the familiarity and unwearied application of the Temptation may expose them to; and gain an opportunity to look into themselves to be acquainted at 42 home and no longer the greatest strangers to their own hearts. Such as are willing in a more peculiar and undisturb’d manner, to attend the great business they came into the world about, the service of GOD and improvement of their own Minds, may find a convenient and blissful recess from the noise and hurry of the world. A world so cumbersom, so infectious, that altho’ thro’ the grace of GOD and their own strict watchfulness, they are kept from sinking down into its corruptions, ’twill however damp their flight to heav’n, hinder them from attaining any eminent pitch of Vertue.
As for the Proposal, it's to build a Monastery, or to avoid offending those who are overly cautious by using names that, although innocent, have been misused through superstitious practices, we will call it a Religious Retreat. It will serve a dual purpose, acting not only as a refuge from the world for those who wish for such an escape but also as an institution providing the necessary training to enable us to do the greatest good within it. If I'm not greatly mistaken, such an institution would be the most effective way to improve the present and enhance the future. Here, those who recognize the emptiness of worldly pleasures and are weary of its vanity and trivialities can discover more meaningful and fulfilling engagements, free from what they genuinely detest. Those who want to understand and strengthen their weaknesses, first do good for themselves so that they can later be capable of doing more good for others; or, for their safety, if they wish to avoid temptation, can escape the danger of constantly being in the presence of their weaknesses and the ongoing allure of temptation, allowing them to reflect on their own thoughts and no longer be strangers to their own hearts. Those who are eager to focus undistracted on their primary purpose in life—the service of GOD and the development of their own minds—can find a peaceful and joyful haven away from the noise and chaos of the world. A world so burdensome and contagious that, even with the grace of GOD and their own vigilant efforts keeping them from falling into its corruptions, it will still dampen their ascent to heaven and prevent them from reaching a significant level of virtue.
You are therefore Ladies, invited into a place, where you shall suffer no other confinement, but to be kept out of the road of sin: You shall not be depriv’d of your grandeur, but only exchange the vain Pomps and Pageantry of the world, empty Titles and Forms of State, for the 43 true and solid Greatness of being able to despise them. You will only quit the Chat of insignificant people for an ingenious Conversation; the froth of flashy Wit for real Wisdom; idle tales for instructive discourses. The deceitful Flatteries of those who under pretence of loving and admiring you, really served their own base ends for the seasonable Reproofs and wholesome Counsels of your hearty well-wishers and affectionate Friends, which will procure you those perfections your feigned lovers pretended you had, and kept you from obtaining. No uneasy task will be enjoyn’d you, all your labour being only to prepare for the highest degrees of that Glory, the very lowest of which is more than at present you are able to conceive, and the prospect of it sufficient to out-weigh all the Pains of Religion, were there any in it, as really there are none. All that is requir’d of 44 you, is only to be as Happy as possibly you can, and to make sure of a Felicity that will fill all the capacities of your Souls! A happiness, which when once you have tasted, you’ll be fully convinc’d you cou’d never do too much to obtain it, nor be too solicitous to adorn your Souls with such tempers and dispositions, as will at present make you in some measure, such holy and Heavenly Creatures as you one day hope to be in a more perfect manner; without which Qualifications you can neither reasonably expect, nor are capable of enjoying the Happiness of the Life to come. Happy Retreat! which will be the introducing you into such a Paradise as your Mother Eve forfeited, where you shall feast on Pleasures, that do not like those of the World, disappoint your expectations, pall your Appetites, and by the disgust they give you put you on the fruitless search after new Delights, which when 45 obtain’d are as empty as the former; but such as will make you truly happy now, and prepare you to be perfectly so hereafter. Here are no Serpents to deceive you, whilst you entertain your selves in these delicious Gardens. No Provocations will be given in this Amicable Society, but to Love and to good Works, which will afford such an entertaining employment, that you’ll have as little inclination as leisure to pursue those Follies, which in the time of your ignorance pass’d with you under the name of love, altho’ there is not in nature two more different things, than true Love and that brutish Passion which pretends to ape it. Here will be no Rivalling but for the Love of GOD, no Ambition but to procure his Favour, to which nothing will more effectually recommend you, than a great and dear affection to each other. Envy that Canker, will not here disturb your Breasts; 46 for how can she repine at anothers well-fare, who reckons it the greatest part of her own? No Covetousness will gain admittance in this blest abode, but to amass huge Treasures of good Works, and to procure one of the brightest Crowns of Glory. You will not be solicitous to encrease your Fortunes, but to enlarge your Minds, esteeming no Grandeur like being conformable to the meek and humble JESUS. So that you only withdraw from the noise and trouble, the folly and temptation of the world, that you may more peaceably enjoy your selves, and all the innocent Pleasures it is able to afford you, and particularly that which is worth all the rest, a Noble, Vertuous and Disinteress’d Friendship. And to compleat all, that Acme of delight which the devout Seraphic Soul enjoys, when dead to the World, she devotes her self entirely to the Contemplation and fruition of her Beloved; 47 when having disengag’d her self from all those Lets which hindred her from without, she moves in a direct and vigorous motion towards her true and only Good, whom now she embraces and acquiesces in with such an unspeakable pleasure, as is only intelligible to those who have tried and felt it, which we can no more describe to the dark and sensual part of Mankind, than we can the beauty of Colours and harmony of Sounds to the Blind and Deaf. In fine, the place to which you are invited is a Type and Antepast of Heav’n, where your Employment will be as there, to magnify GOD, to love one another, and to communicate that useful knowledge, which by the due improvement of your time in Study and Contemplation you will obtain, and which when obtain’d, will afford you a much sweeter and more durable delight, than all those pitiful diversions, those 48 revellings and amusements, which now thro your ignorance of better, appear the only grateful and relishing Entertainments.
You are therefore invited, Ladies, to a place where you won’t face any confinement except for being kept away from sin. You won't lose your grandeur but will simply trade the empty pomp and pageantry of the world, along with its hollow titles and forms of state, for the true and substantial greatness of being able to look down on them. You’ll only leave behind the chatter of insignificant people for meaningful conversations; the superficial banter for real wisdom; idle gossip for insightful discussions. You’ll replace the deceitful flattery of those who pretend to love and admire you but actually serve their own base interests, with the constructive corrections and sincere advice from your genuine well-wishers and affectionate friends, who will help you achieve the qualities your false admirers pretended you had and kept you from obtaining. No difficult tasks will be required of you; your only effort will be to prepare for the highest levels of glory, the lowest of which is beyond what you can currently imagine, and the anticipation of it is enough to outweigh any pains associated with religion, were there any, which there truly aren’t. All that’s required of you is to be as happy as you can be and to ensure a happiness that will fulfill your souls! A happiness that, once you’ve experienced it, will convince you that you could never do too much to obtain it or be too eager to enrich your souls with the qualities and dispositions that will make you somewhat like the holy and heavenly beings you hope to be in a more perfect way; without these qualities, you can neither reasonably expect nor truly enjoy the happiness of the life to come. Happy retreat! This will introduce you to a paradise that your Mother Eve lost, where you will enjoy pleasures that, unlike those of the world, won’t disappoint you, dull your desires, or leave you seeking futile new delights, which, once obtained, turn out to be as empty as the ones before; but these will make you truly happy now and prepare you to be perfectly so in the future. Here, there are no serpents to deceive you while you enjoy yourself in these delightful gardens. No provocations will be found in this friendly society except to love and do good works, providing such engaging activities that you’ll have little interest or time to pursue those follies that once passed for love in your ignorance, although there is no greater difference in nature than true love and that brutish passion that pretends to mimic it. Here, you will compete only for the love of God, with no ambition except to secure His favor, which will be best achieved by having a strong and genuine affection for each other. Envy, that corrosive weed, won’t disturb your hearts here; how can one resent another's well-being when she considers it the greatest part of her own? No greed will gain acceptance in this blessed place, only the gathering of immense treasures of good deeds and the pursuit of one of the brightest crowns of glory. You won’t be worried about increasing your fortunes but rather about expanding your minds, valuing no greatness more than conforming to the meek and humble Jesus. Thus, you withdraw from the noise and troubles, the folly and temptations of the world, so you may enjoy yourself more peacefully, as well as all the innocent pleasures it can offer, especially that which surpasses all others: a noble, virtuous, and selfless friendship. To top it all off, you’ll experience that ultimate delight which the devoted, seraphic soul enjoys when dead to the world as she dedicates herself fully to the contemplation and enjoyment of her Beloved; when, having freed herself from all those distractions outside, she moves directly and vigorously toward her true and only good, whom she now embraces and finds rest in with an indescribable pleasure, understandable only to those who have tried and felt it, which we cannot describe to the blind and deaf part of mankind any more than we can explain the beauty of colors and the harmony of sounds. In short, the place to which you are invited is a sample and prelude to heaven, where your purpose will be the same as there: to magnify God, to love one another, and to share that useful knowledge which, through the proper use of your time in study and reflection, you will gain, and which, once obtained, will provide you with much sweeter and more lasting enjoyment than all those petty distractions, those revelries and amusements that, due to your ignorance of better things, now seem to be the only pleasurable entertainments.
But because we were not made for our selves, nor can by any means so effectually glorify GOD and do good to our own Souls, as by doing Offices of Charity and Beneficence to others; and to the intent that every Vertue, and the highest degrees of every Vertue may be exercis’d and promoted the most that may be; your Retreat shall be so manag’d as not to exclude the good Works of an Active, from the pleasure and serenity of a Contemplative Life, but by a due mixture of both retain all the advantages and avoid the inconveniencies that attend either. It shall not so cut you off from the world as to hinder you from bettering and improving it, but rather qualify you to do it the greatest Good, and be a Seminary to stock the Kingdom with pious 49 and prudent Ladies, whose good Example it is to be hop’d, will so influence the rest of their Sex, that Women may no longer pass for those little useless and impertinent Animals, which the ill conduct of too many has caus’d ’em to be mistaken for.
But since we weren’t created just for ourselves, and we can’t glorify God or truly benefit our own souls better than by engaging in acts of charity and kindness toward others, your retreat will be designed to allow every virtue, and the highest levels of every virtue, to be practiced and encouraged as much as possible. It won’t separate you from the good works of an Active life, nor will it take away the joy and tranquility of a Contemplative life. By balancing both, you’ll enjoy all the benefits while avoiding the drawbacks of either. It won’t isolate you from the world to the point that you can’t contribute to improving it but will instead prepare you to do the greatest good and serve as a training ground to equip the Kingdom with devoted and wise women. It’s hoped that their good example will inspire others of their gender, so women will no longer be seen as those trivial, useless, and annoying beings that the poor behavior of many has led people to believe they are.
We have hitherto consider’d our Retirement only in relation to Religion, which is indeed its main, I may say its only design; nor can this be thought too contracting a word, since Religion is the adequate business of our lives, and largely consider’d, takes in all we have to do, nothing being a fit employment for a rational Creature, which has not either a direct or remote tendency to this great and only end. But because, as we have all along observ’d, Religion never appears in its true Beauty, but when it is accompanied with Wisdom and Discretion; and that without a good Understanding, we can scarce be truly, but never 50 eminently Good; being liable to a thousand seductions and mistakes (for even the men themselves, if they have not a competent degree of Knowledge, are carried about with every wind of Doctrine) Therefore, one great end of this Institution shall be, to expel that cloud of Ignorance which Custom has involv’d us in, to furnish our minds with a stock of solid and useful Knowledge, that the Souls of Women may no longer be the only unadorn’d and neglected things. It is not intended that our Religious shou’d waste their time, and trouble their heads about such unconcerning matters, as the vogue of the world has turn’d up for Learning, the impertinency of which has been excellently expos’d by an ingenious Pen, but busy themselves in a serious enquiry after necessary and perfective truths, something which it concerns them to know, and which tends to 51 their real interest and perfection, and what that is the excellent Author just now mention’d will sufficiently inform them. Such a course of Study will neither be too troublesome nor out of the reach of a Female Virtuoso; for it is not intended she shou’d spend her hours in learning words but things, and therefore no more Languages than are necessary to acquaint her with useful Authors. Nor need she trouble her self in turning over a great number of Books, but take care to understand and digest a few well-chosen and good ones. Let her but obtain right Ideas, and be truly acquainted with the nature of those Objects that present themselves to her mind, and then no matter whether or no she be able to tell what fanciful people have said about them: And throughly to understand Christianity as profess’d by the Church of England, will be sufficient to confirm her in the truth, 52 tho’ she have not a Catalogue of those particular errors which oppose it. Indeed a Learned Education of the Women will appear so unfashionable, that I began to startle at the singularity of the proposition, but was extremely pleas’d when I found a late ingenious Author (whose Book I met with since the writing of this) agree with me in my Opinion. For speaking of the Repute that Learning was in about 150 years ago, It was so very modish (says he) that the fair Sex seem’d to believe that Greek and Latin added to their Charms; and Plato and Aristotle untranslated, were frequent Ornaments of their Closets. One wou’d think by the effects, that it was a proper way of Educating them, since there are no accounts in History of so many great Women in any one Age, as are to be found between the years 15 and 1600.
We have so far considered our retirement mainly in terms of religion, which is truly its primary, I might say its only purpose; and this isn’t too limited a view since religion is the central focus of our lives. When looked at broadly, it encompasses everything we do, as nothing can be a proper pursuit for a rational being unless it has a direct or indirect purpose toward this significant and singular goal. However, as we’ve noted before, religion only shines in its true glory when it’s paired with wisdom and discretion. Without a good understanding, we can barely be genuinely good, if at all; we’re vulnerable to countless temptations and mistakes (for even those who are learned can be swayed by every new doctrine). Therefore, a major goal of this institution will be to clear the fog of ignorance that society has wrapped us in, to equip our minds with solid and useful knowledge, so that women’s souls are no longer the only unadorned and overlooked aspects of society. It's not our intention for our religious women to waste their time and wear themselves out over trivial matters that the world has deemed fashionable to learn, the irrelevance of which has been astutely exposed by an insightful writer, but rather to engage in a serious quest for necessary and enriching truths—things they truly need to know, which contribute to their real interests and personal growth, as the excellent author just mentioned will explain thoroughly. This course of study will not be too burdensome or out of reach for a female scholar; she’s not meant to spend her time learning words but rather things, so she will only need to know as many languages as are essential to understand useful authors. She shouldn't exhaust herself going through a vast number of books but should focus on understanding and digesting a few well-selected and valuable ones. If she can attain correct ideas and truly grasp the nature of the subjects that come to her mind, it doesn't matter if she can recount what fanciful people have said about them. Understanding Christianity as professed by the Church of England will be enough to confirm her in the truth, even if she doesn’t have a list of the specific errors that oppose it. In fact, the idea of educating women will seem so out of fashion that I initially hesitated at the uniqueness of this concept, but I was delighted to find that a recent insightful author (whose book I came across after writing this) agrees with me. He discussed the reputation of learning about 150 years ago, saying, “It was so fashionable that women seemed to believe that Greek and Latin enhanced their charms; Plato and Aristotle, untranslated, were common decorations in their libraries. One might think from the results that this was a suitable way to educate them, since there are no historical accounts of as many great women in any single age as are found between the years 1500 and 1600.”
For since GOD has given Women 53 as well as Men intelligent Souls, why should they be forbidden to improve them? Since he has not denied us the faculty of Thinking, why shou’d we not (at least in gratitude to him) employ our Thoughts on himself their noblest Object, and not unworthily bestow them on Trifles and Gaities and secular Affairs? Being the Soul was created for the contemplation of Truth as well as for the fruition of Good, is it not as cruel and unjust to preclude Women from the knowledge of the one as from the enjoyment of the other? Especially since the Will is blind, and cannot chuse but by the direction of the Understanding; or to speak more properly, since the Soul always Wills according as she Understands, so that if she Understands amiss, she Wills amiss. And as Exercise enlarges & exalts any Faculty, so thro’ want of using it becomes crampt & lessened; if therefore we make little or no use of our 54 Understandings, we shall shortly have none to use; and the more contracted and unemploy’d the deliberating and directive Power is, the more liable is the elective to unworthy and mischievous options. What is it but the want of an ingenious Education, that renders the generality of Feminine Conversations so insipid and foolish and their solitude so insupportable? Learning is therefore necessary to render them more agreeable and useful in company, and to furnish them with becoming entertainments when alone, that so they may not be driven to those miserable shifts, which too many make use of to put off their Time, that precious Talent that never lies on the hands of a judicious Person. And since our Happiness in the next World, depends so far on those dispositions which we carry along with us out of this, that without a right habitude and temper of mind we are not capable 55 of Felicity; and seeing our Beatitude consists in the contemplation of the divine Truth and Beauty, as well as in the fruition of his Goodness, can Ignorance be a fit preparative for Heaven? Is’t likely that she whose Understanding has been busied about nothing but froth and trifles, shou’d be capable of delighting her self in noble and sublime Truths? Let such therefore as deny us the improvement of our Intellectuals, either take up his Paradox, who said that Women have no Souls, which at this time a day, when they are allow’d to Brutes, wou’d be as unphilosophical as it is unmannerly, or else let them permit us to cultivate and improve them. There is a sort of Learning indeed which is worse than the greatest Ignorance: A Woman may study Plays and Romances all her days, and be a great deal more knowing but never a jot the wiser. Such a knowledge as this serves only to instruct 56 and put her forward in the practice of the greatest Follies, yet how can they justly blame her who forbid, or at least won’t afford opportunity of better? A rational mind will be employ’d, it will never be satisfy’d in doing nothing, and if you neglect to furnish it with good materials, ’tis like to take up with such as come to hand.
Since God has given both Women 53 and Men intelligent Souls, why should they be prevented from improving them? Since He hasn't denied us the ability to Think, why shouldn’t we (at least out of gratitude to Him) focus our Thoughts on Him, the noblest Object, rather than squander them on trivial matters, entertainment, and worldly affairs? The Soul was created for understanding Truth as well as enjoying Goodness; isn’t it just as cruel and unfair to deny Women knowledge of one as it is to deny them the enjoyment of the other? Especially since the Will is blind and can only choose based on the direction of Understanding; or to put it more accurately, since the Soul always Wills according to how she Understands, if she understands poorly, she will will poorly. And just as Exercise expands and enhances any ability, not using it leads to it becoming cramped and diminished; if we make little or no use of our 54 Understanding, we will soon have none to use; the more restricted and unused the deliberative and guiding Power is, the more likely the choices will be unworthy and harmful. Isn’t it a lack of quality Education that makes many Women’s Conversations so dull and foolish, and their solitude so unbearable? Learning is essential to make them more pleasant and useful in social situations and to provide them with enjoyable activities when alone, so they aren’t forced into desperate measures that too many rely on to pass their Time, a valuable resource that a discerning Person never wastes. And since our Happiness in the next World depends significantly on the attitudes we carry from this one, without the right habits and mindset, we cannot attain true Joy; and since our ultimate Happiness includes contemplating divine Truth and Beauty, as well as enjoying His Goodness, can Ignorance truly prepare us for Heaven? Is it likely that someone whose Understanding has been preoccupied with nothing but superficialities will be able to find joy in noble and profound Truths? Let those who deny us the chance to enhance our intellect either adopt the claim that Women have no Souls, which in this day and age would be as unphilosophical as it is rude, or allow us to cultivate and improve our understanding. There is a kind of Learning that is worse than complete Ignorance: A Woman may spend her whole life studying Plays and Romances, becoming well-informed but no wiser. Such knowledge only helps her practice the greatest Foolishness, yet how can they reasonably criticize her when they forbid, or at least do not provide opportunities for, something better? A rational mind will seek engagement; it will never be fulfilled by idleness, and if you fail to supply it with good material, it will likely settle for whatever comes along.
We pretend not that Women shou’d teach in the Church, or usurp Authority where it is not allow’d them; permit us only to understand our own duty, and not be forc’d to take it upon trust from others; to be at least so far learned, as to be able to form in our minds a true Idea of Christianity, it being so very necessary to fence us against the danger of these last and perilous days, in which Deceivers a part of whose Character is to lead captive silly Women, need not creep into Houses since they have Authority to proclaim their Errors on the 57 House top. And let us also acquire a true Practical Knowledge such as will convince us of the absolute necessity of Holy Living as well as of Right Believing, and that no Heresy is more dangerous than that of an ungodly and wicked Life. And since the French Tongue is understood by most Ladies, methinks they may much better improve it by the study of Philosophy (as I hear the French Ladies do) Des Cartes, Malebranche and others, than by reading idle Novels and Romances. ’Tis strange we shou’d be so forward to imitate their Fashions and Fopperies, and have no regard to what really deserves our Imitation! And why shall it not be thought as genteel to understand French Philosophy, as to be accoutred in a French Mode? Let therefore the famous Madam D’acier, Scudery, &c. and our own incomparable Orinda, excite the Emulation of the English Ladies. 58
We don’t pretend that women should teach in the Church or take on authority they’re not allowed to have; we just want to understand our own responsibilities and not have to rely on others for guidance. We should be educated enough to have a clear understanding of Christianity, which is crucial to protect us against the threats of these last and dangerous days, when deceivers—who often target gullible women—don't even need to sneak into homes because they have the power to spread their falsehoods from the roof tops. We should also gain a solid practical knowledge that helps us realize the absolute necessity of Holy Living as well as Right Believing, knowing that no heresy is more dangerous than living a wicked and ungodly life. Since most ladies understand French, I think they would benefit much more from studying philosophy (as I hear French Ladies do), like Des Cartes, Malebranche, and others, instead of reading pointless Novels and Romances. It’s strange that we’re so eager to imitate their fashions and trends but ignore what truly deserves our admiration! And why shouldn’t it be considered just as fashionable to understand French Philosophy as to dress in French style? Let’s take inspiration from the famous Madam D’acier, Scudery, etc., and our own remarkable Orinda, to motivate English ladies.
The Ladies, I’m sure, have no reason to dislike this Proposal, but I know not how the Men will resent it to have their enclosure broke down, and Women invited to tast of that Tree of Knowledge they have so long unjustly Monopoliz’d. But they must excuse me, if I be as partial to my own Sex as they are to theirs, and think Women as capable of Learning as Men are, and that it becomes them as well. For I cannot imagine wherein the hurt lies, if instead of doing mischief to one another, by an uncharitable and vain Conversation, Women be enabled to inform and instruct those of their own Sex at least; the Holy Ghost having left it on record, that Priscilla as well as her Husband, catechiz’d the eloquent Apollos and the great Apostle found no fault with her. It will therefore be very proper for our Ladies to spend part of their time in this Retirement, in adorning their minds with useful Knowledge. 59
The ladies, I’m sure, have no reason to dislike this proposal, but I’m not sure how the men will feel about having their enclosure broken down and women invited to taste the Tree of Knowledge they have long unfairly monopolized. But they must forgive me if I am as biased toward my own sex as they are toward theirs, and believe that women are just as capable of learning as men, and that it suits them equally well. I can’t see how it would be harmful if, instead of causing trouble for each other through uncharitable and vain conversation, women are enabled to inform and instruct those of their own sex at the very least; the Holy Spirit having recorded that Priscilla, along with her husband, taught the eloquent Apollos, and the great Apostle found no fault with her. Therefore, it will be very appropriate for our ladies to spend part of their time in this retreat, enriching their minds with useful knowledge. 59
To enter into the detail of the particulars concerning the Government of the Religious, their Offices of Devotion, Employments, Work, &c. is not now necessary. Suffice it at present to signify, that they will be more than ordinarily careful to redeem their Time, spending no more of it on the Body than the necessities of Nature require, but by a judicious choice of their Employment and a constant industry about it, so improve this invaluable Treasure, that it may neither be buried in Idleness, nor lavish’d out in unprofitable concerns. For a stated portion of it being daily paid to GOD in Prayers and Praises, the rest shall be employ’d in innocent, charitable, and useful Business; either in study in learning themselves or instructing others, for it is design’d that part of their Employment be the Education of those of their own Sex; or else in spiritual and corporal Works of Mercy, relieving 60 the Poor, healing the Sick, mingling Charity to the Soul with that they express to the Body, instructing the Ignorant, counselling the Doubtful, comforting the Afflicted, and correcting those that err and do amiss.
To go into the details about the Government of the Religious, their Offices of Devotion, Duties, Work, &c. isn't necessary right now. For now, it's enough to say that they will be especially careful to make the most of their Time, spending only what Nature requires on their Bodies. Through wise choices in their work and consistent effort, they aim to make the most of this invaluable resource, ensuring it isn't wasted in Idleness or squandered on unproductive pursuits. A set portion of their time is dedicated daily to GOD through Prayers and Praises, while the rest is spent on innocent, charitable, and useful activities—whether that's studying to learn for themselves or teaching others, as part of their work includes educating their own gender. They also engage in spiritual and physical Works of Mercy, helping the Poor, healing the Sick, combining care for the Soul with care for the Body, teaching the Ignorant, advising the Unsure, comforting the Suffering, and correcting those who stray and do wrong.
And as it will be the business of their lives, their meat and drink to know and do the Will of their Heavenly Father, so will they pay a strict conformity to all the Precepts of their holy Mother the Church, whose sacred Injunctions are too much neglected, even by those who pretend the greatest zeal for her. For besides the daily performance of the Publick Offices after the Cathedral manner, in the most affecting and elevating way, the celebration of the Holy Eucharist every Lords Day and Holy-day, and a course of solid instructive Preaching and Catechizing; our Religious, considering that the holy JESUS punctually observ’d the innocent 61 usages of the Jewish Church, and tho’ in many instances the reason of the Command ceas’d as to him, yet he wou’d obey the letter to avoid giving offence and to set us an admirable pattern of Obedience; therefore, tho’ it may be thought such pious Souls have little occasion for the severities of fasting and mortification, yet they will consider it as a special part of their Duty to observe all the Fasts of the Church, viz. Lent, Ember, and Rogation-days, Fridays and Vigils; times so little heeded by the most, that one wou’d scarce believe them set apart for Religious Purposes, did we not find them in the antiquated Rubricks. And as their Devotion will be regular, so shall it likewise be solid and substantial. They will not rest in the mere out-side of Duty, nor fansie the performance of their Fasts and Offices will procure them license to indulge a darling Vice: But having long since laid 62 the Ax to the root of sin, and destroy’d the whole body of it, they will look upon these holy times of recollection and extraordinary Devotion (without which Fasting signifies little) as excellent means to keep it down, and to pluck up every the least Fibre that may happen to remain in them. But we intend not by this to impose any intolerable burden on tender Constitutions, knowing that our Lord has taught us, that Mercy is to be prefer’d before Sacrifice: and that Bodily Exercise profiteth but a little, the chief business being to obtain a a divine and God-like temper of Mind.
And since it will be their life's work, their main focus to know and do the Will of their Heavenly Father, they will strictly adhere to all the teachings of their holy Mother, the Church, whose sacred commands are often overlooked, even by those who claim to care the most about her. In addition to the daily observance of public worship in a heartfelt and uplifting manner, the celebration of the Holy Eucharist every Sunday and holy day, along with a consistent schedule of meaningful sermons and catechism; our Religious community recognizes that holy JESUS diligently followed the traditions of the Jewish Church, and although the reasoning behind some commands no longer applied to him, he chose to follow the letter of the law to avoid causing offense and to set a wonderful example of obedience for us. Therefore, even if it seems that such devout individuals have little need for the hardships of fasting and self-discipline, they will see it as a special responsibility to observe all the Fasts of the Church, such as Lent, Ember days, Rogation days, Fridays, and Vigils; times that are largely ignored by most, to the extent that one might hardly believe they were designated for religious purposes if we didn't find them in the outdated guidelines. Their devotion will not only be regular but also deep and meaningful. They will not settle for merely going through the motions of duty nor think that completing their fasts and rituals gives them the freedom to indulge a favorite sin: instead, having effectively tackled the core of their sins and eliminated their influence, they will view these sacred periods of reflection and intense devotion (without which fasting means little) as valuable opportunities to suppress sin and eliminate any remaining traces. However, we do not intend to impose an unbearable burden on sensitive individuals, knowing that our Lord has taught us that mercy should take precedence over sacrifice, and that physical exercises yield only minimal benefits, with the main goal being to achieve a divine and godly state of mind.
And as this institution will strictly enjoyn all pious and profitable Employments, so does it not only permit but recommend harmless and ingenious Diversions, Musick particularly and such as may refresh the Body without enervating the Mind. They do a disservice to 63 Religion who make it an enemy to innocent Nature, and injure the Almighty when they represent him as imposing burdens that are not to be born. Neither GOD nor Wise men will like us the better for an affected severity and waspish sourness. Nature and Grace will never disagree, provided we mistake not the one, nor indulge the petulancy of the other; there being no Displacencies in Religion, but what we our selves have unhappily made. For true Piety is the most sweet and engaging thing imaginable, as it is most obliging to others, so most easie to our selves. ’Tis in truth the highest Epicurism, exalting our Pleasures by refining them; keeping our Appetites in that due regularity which not only Grace, but even Nature and Reason require, in the breach of which tho’ there may be a Transport, there can be no true and substantial delight.
And as this institution will firmly promote all religious and beneficial activities, it not only allows but also encourages harmless and creative pastimes, especially music, which can refresh the body without weakening the mind. Those who make religion an enemy to innocent nature do a disservice to both themselves and the Almighty when they portray Him as placing unbearable burdens on us. Neither God nor wise individuals will appreciate us more for our pretentious severity and bitter negativity. Nature and grace will never be at odds, as long as we don’t confuse one with the other or indulge in the stubbornness of the latter; the only conflicts in religion are those we ourselves have unfortunately created. True piety is the sweetest and most appealing thing imaginable; it is most obliging to others and easiest for ourselves. It is truly the highest form of pleasure, enhancing our joys by refining them; maintaining our desires within the proper limits that grace, nature, and reason all require, because in violating those limits, we may experience a rush, but we won't find genuine and lasting happiness.
As to Lodging, Habit and Diet, 64 they may be quickly resolv’d on by the Ladies who shall subscribe; who I doubt not will make choice of what is most plain and decent, what Nature not Luxury requires. And since neither Meat nor Cloaths commend us unto GOD, they’ll content themselves with such things as are fit and convenient, without occasioning scruple to themselves or giving any trouble or offence to others. She who considers to how much better account that Money will turn which is bestow’d on the Poor, than that which is laid out in unnecessary Expences on her self, needs no Admonitions against superfluities. She who truly loves her self, will never waste that Money on a decaying Carkass, which if prudently disburs’d wou’d procure her an eternal Mansion. She will never think her self so fine, as when the backs of the Poor do bless her; and never feast so luxuriously as when she treats an hungry 65 person. No perfume will be thought so grateful as the Odour of Good Works, nor any Wash so beautifying as her own tears. For her Heroick Soul is too great to ambition any Empire but that of her own Breast, or to regard any other Conquest than the rescuing poor unhappy Souls from the slavery of Sin and Satan, those only unsupportable Tyrants; and therefore what Decays she observes in her face will be very unconcerning, but she will with greatest speed and accuracy rectify the least Spot that may prejudice the beauty of her lovely Soul.
As for Lodging, Habit, and Diet, 64 the ladies who subscribe can quickly decide on these matters. I have no doubt they will choose what is simple and decent, what Nature requires, not Luxury. Since neither food nor clothing earns us favor with God, they will be satisfied with what is appropriate and convenient, without causing any worries for themselves or trouble for others. Those who realize how much better their money can be spent on the Poor, rather than on unnecessary expenses for themselves, won’t need reminders against excess. A person who truly values herself won’t waste money on a decaying body when it could be wisely used to secure her a lasting home. She won’t feel as proud as when the backs of the Poor bless her and won’t feast as lavishly as when she shares with someone hungry. No scent will seem as pleasing as the aroma of Good Deeds, nor any wash as beautifying as her own tears. Her heroic spirit is too noble to desire any empire but that of her own heart or to chase any conquest except for freeing poor, lost souls from the tyranny of Sin and Satan, the only truly unbearable tyrants. Therefore, any signs of aging she notices on her face will be of little concern to her, but she will swiftly and carefully address any blemish that might affect the beauty of her lovely Soul. 65
In a word, this happy Society will be but one Body, whose Soul is love, animating and informing it, and perpetually breathing forth it self in flames of holy desires after GOD and acts of Benevolence to each other. Envy and Uncharitableness are the Vices only of little and narrow hearts, and therefore 66 ’tis suppos’d, they will not enter here amongst persons whole Dispositions as well as their Births are to be Generous. Censure will refine into Friendly Admonition, all Scoffing and offensive Railleries will be abominated and banish’d hence, where not only the Words and Actions; but even the very Thoughts and Desires of the Religious tend to promote the most endearing Love and universal Good-will. Thus these innocent and holy Souls shou’d run their Race, measuring their hours by their Devotions, and their days by the charitable Works they do. Thus wou’d they live the life of Heaven whilst on Earth, and receive an Earnest of its Joys in their hearts. And now, what remains for them to do at Night, but to review the Actions of the Day? to examine what Passions have been stirring? How their Devotions were perform’d? in what temper their Hearts are? what good they 67 have done? what progress they’ve made towards Heaven? and with the plaudit of a satisfied Conscience sweetly to sleep in peace and safety, Angels pitching their Tents round about them, and he that neither slumbers nor sleeps rejoycing over them to do them good.
In short, this joyful community will be like one body, with love as its soul, inspiring and guiding it, constantly expressing itself in flames of holy longing for God and acts of kindness toward each other. Jealousy and unkindness are the vices of small and narrow hearts, and it’s believed they won’t be found among people whose nature, as well as their background, is generous. Criticism will turn into friendly advice, and mocking or hurtful teasing will be rejected and expelled from here, where not only the words and actions but even the very thoughts and desires of the faithful aim to foster deep love and universal goodwill. In this way, these innocent and devoted souls should live their lives, measuring their hours by their devotions and their days by the good deeds they perform. This way, they would live the life of Heaven while on Earth and feel a taste of its joys in their hearts. And now, what remains for them to do at night but to reflect on their actions of the day? To assess what emotions have been stirred? How their devotions were carried out? In what state their hearts are? What good they have done? What progress they've made toward Heaven? And with a satisfied conscience, sweetly drift into peaceful and safe sleep, with angels encamping around them, and He who neither slumbers nor sleeps rejoicing over them to do them good.
And to the end that these great designs may be the better pursu’d and effectually obtain’d, care shall be taken that our Religious be under the tuition of persons of irreproachable Lives, of a consummate Prudence, sincere Piety and unaffected Gravity. No Novices in Religion, but such as have spent the greatest part of their lives in the study and practice of Christianity; who have lived much, whatever the time of their abode in the world has been. Whose Understandings are clear and comprehensive, as well as their Passions at command and Affections regular, and their Knowledge able to govern their Zeal. Whose scrutiny 68 into their own hearts has been so exact, that they fully understand the weaknesses of humane Nature, are able to bear with its defects, and by the most prudent methods procure its Amendment. Plentifully furnish’d with instructions for the Ignorant and comfort for the disconsolate; who know how to quicken the slothful, to awaken the secure, & to dispel the doubts of the Scrupulous. Who are not ignorant when to use the Spur and when the Rein, but duly qualified to minister to all the spiritual wants of their Charge; Watching over their Souls with tenderness and prudence; applying fitting Medicines with sweetness and affability. Sagacious in discovering the very approaches of a fault, wise in preventing, and charitable in bearing with all pityable Infirmities. The sweetness of whole Nature is commensurate to all the rest of their good Qualities, and all conspire together to make 69 them lov’d and reverenc’d. Who have the perfect government of themselves, and therefore rule according to Reason not Humour, consulting the good of the Society, not their own arbitrary sway. Yet know how to assert their Authority when there is just occasion for it, and will not prejudice their Charge by an indiscreet remissness and loosening the Reins of discipline. But what occasion will there be for rigour, when the design is to represent Vertue in all her Charms and native Loveliness, which must needs attract the eyes and enamour the hearts of all who behold her? To joyn the sweetness of Humanity to the strictness of Philosophy, that both together being improv’d and heighten’d by grace, may make up an accomplish’d Christian, for she who is truly so, is certainly the best-bred and best-natur’d person in the world, adorn’d with a thousand Charms, most happy in 70 her self and most agreeable and beneficial to all She converses with? And that every one who comes under this holy Roof may be such an amiable, such a charming Creature, what faults they bring with them shall be corrected by sweetness not severity; by friendly Admonitions, not magisterial Reproofs; Piety shall not be roughly impos’d, but wisely insinuated, by a perpetual Display of the Beauties of Religion in an exemplary Conversation, the continual and most powerful Sermon of an holy Life. And since Inclination can’t be forc’d, and nothing makes people more uneasy than the fettering themselves with unnecessary Bonds, there shall be no Vows or irrevocable Obligations, not so much as the fear of Reproach to keep our Ladies here any longer than they desire. No: Ev’ry act of our Religious Votary shall be voluntary and free, and no other tye but the Pleasure, the Glory and 71 Advantage of this blessed Retirement to confine her to it.
And to ensure that these important goals are pursued effectively and successfully, we will make sure that our Religious individuals are guided by people of exemplary character, outstanding wisdom, genuine faith, and sincere seriousness. They should not be beginners in Religion, but rather those who have dedicated most of their lives to studying and practicing Christianity, having lived much, regardless of how long they have been in the world. Their understanding should be clear and deep, their emotions controlled and their feelings well-regulated, and their knowledge should be strong enough to direct their passion. Their self-examination should be so thorough that they fully grasp the weaknesses of human nature, can tolerate its flaws, and can find the best ways to encourage improvement. They should provide an abundance of instruction for the uninformed and comfort for the distressed; knowing how to inspire the lazy, awaken the complacent, and address the concerns of those who hesitate. They should know when to push and when to hold back, being well-prepared to meet all the spiritual needs of those they serve; caring for their souls with gentleness and wisdom, applying appropriate guidance with kindness and friendliness. They should be sharp in identifying the immediate signs of a fault, wise in prevention, and compassionate in bearing with all relatable weaknesses. The sweetness of their entire nature complements all their other good qualities, and all come together to make them loved and respected. They should have complete self-control, ruling with reason instead of whims, focusing on the well-being of the community rather than their own personal authority. Yet, they should know how to assert their authority when necessary, without harming those they are responsible for through careless negligence or laxity in discipline. However, what need is there for strictness when the goal is to showcase virtue in all its beauty and natural charm, which should undoubtedly attract everyone who sees it? To blend the kindness of humanity with the rigor of philosophy, so that together, enhanced by grace, they create a complete Christian, as someone who is truly so is undoubtedly the most well-mannered and kindest person in the world, adorned with countless charms, happiest in themselves and most pleasing and beneficial to everyone they interact with. And let everyone who comes under this sacred Roof be such an amiable and charming individual that any faults they bring will be corrected through kindness, not harshness; through friendly guidance, not authoritative criticism; faith will not be imposed rigidly, but will be wisely revealed through an ongoing display of the beauties of religion in exemplary conduct, the constant and most powerful sermon of a holy life. Since inclination cannot be forced, and nothing makes people more uncomfortable than feeling trapped by unnecessary restrictions, there will be no vows or irreversible obligations, not even the fear of shame to keep our ladies here longer than they wish. No: Every action of our Religious devotee will be voluntary and free, with no other bond but the joy, glory, and benefit of this blessed retreat to keep her dedicated to it.
And now I suppose, you’ll save me the labour of proving, that this Institution will very much serve the ends of Piety and Charity; it is methinks self-evident, and the very Proposal sufficient proof. But if it will not promote these great ends, I shall think my self mightily oblig’d to him who will shew me what will; for provided the good of my Neighbour be advanc’d, ’tis very indifferent to me whether it be by my method or by anothers. Here will be no impertinent Visits, no foolish Amours, no idle Amusements to distract our Thoughts and waste our precious time; a very little of which is spent in Dressing, that grand devourer and its concomitants, and no more than necessity requires in sleep and eating; so that here’s a vast Treasure gain’d, which for ought I know may purchase an happy Eternity. But we 72 need not rest in generals, a cursory view of some particulars will sufficiently demonstrate the great usefulness of such a Retirement; which will appear by observing first a few of those inconveniencies to which Ladies are expos’d by living in the World, and in the next place the positive advantages of a Retreat.
And now I guess you'll save me the trouble of proving that this institution will greatly serve the purposes of kindness and charity; it seems obvious to me, and the very proposal is enough proof. But if it won't promote these important goals, I’d be very grateful to anyone who can show me what will; because as long as my neighbor's well-being is improved, it doesn't matter to me whether it's through my way or someone else's. There will be no pointless visits, no foolish romances, no idle distractions to take up our thoughts and waste our precious time; very little of which is spent on getting dressed, that great time-waster, and only as much as necessary on sleeping and eating; so here’s a huge amount of time gained, which for all I know could buy us a happy eternity. But we don’t need to stay in generalities; a quick look at some specifics will clearly demonstrate the great benefits of such a retreat. This will be evident by first noting a few of the inconveniences women face by living in the world, and next the positive advantages of a retreat. 72
And first, as to the inconveniences of living in the World; no very small one is that strong Idea and warm perception it gives us of its Vanities; since these are ever at hand, constantly thronging about us, they must necessarily push aside all other Objects, and the Mind being prepossess’d and gratefully entertain’d with those pleasing Perceptions which external Objects occasion, takes up with them as its only Good, is not at leisure to tast those delights which arise from a Reflection on it self, nor to receive the Ideas which such a Reflection conveys, and consequently forms 73 all its Notions by such Ideas only as it derives from sensation, being unacquainted with those more excellent ones which arise from its own operations and a serious reflection on them, and which are necessary to correct the mistakes and supply the defects of the other. From whence arises a very partial knowledge of things, nay, almost a perfect ignorance in things of the greatest moment. For tho’ we are acquainted with the Sound of some certain words, viz. God, Religion, Pleasure and Pain, Honour and Dishonour, and the like; yet having no other Ideas but what are convey’d to us by those Trifles we converse with, we frame to our selves strange and awkward notions of them, conformable only to those Ideas sensation has furnish’d us with, which sometimes grow so strong and fixt, that ’tis scarce possible to introduce a new Scheme of Thoughts and so to disabuse us, especially whilst 74 these Objects are thick in our way.
And first, regarding the downsides of living in the world, one significant issue is the strong idea and intense feelings it gives us about its vanities. Since these are always present, constantly surrounding us, they inevitably push aside all other matters. The mind, being preoccupied and pleasantly engaged with the enjoyable experiences that external objects provide, settles for them as its only good and doesn't have the time to appreciate the joys that come from self-reflection or to receive the ideas that such reflection offers. Consequently, it forms all its notions based solely on the ideas derived from sensation, remaining unaware of the more profound insights that emerge from its own activities and a serious contemplation of them—insights that are essential to correct the errors and fill in the gaps of the former. This leads to a very limited understanding of things, almost a complete ignorance of the most important matters. Although we are familiar with the sounds of certain words, like God, Religion, Pleasure, Pain, Honour, and Dishonour, we have no other ideas beyond those conveyed by trivial matters we interact with. This leads us to create strange and awkward concepts of them, which only align with the ideas that sensation has provided us, and sometimes these notions become so strong and fixed that it's nearly impossible to introduce a new way of thinking and correct those misunderstandings, especially while these objects are so present in our lives.
Thus she who sees her self and others respected in proportion to that Pomp and Bustle they make in the world, will form her Idea of Honour accordingly. She who has relish’d no Pleasures but such as arise at the presence of outward Objects, will seek no higher than her Senses for her Gratification. And thus we may account for that strange insensibility, that appears in some people when you speak to them of any serious Religious matter. They are then so dull you’ll have much ado to make them understand the clearest Truth: Whereas if you rally the same persons, or chat with them of some Mode or Foppery, they’ll appear very quick, expert, and ingenious. I have sometimes smil’d betwixt scorn and pity, to hear Women talk as gravely and concernedly about some trifling disappointment from their 75 Milliner or Taylor, as if it had related to the weightiest concerns of their Souls, nay, perhaps more seriously than others who wou’d pass for Good, do about their eternal Interest; but turn the talk that way, and they grow as heavy and cold as they were warm and sensible before. And whence is this, but because their heads are full of the one, and quite destitute of such Ideas as might give them a competent notion of the other, and therefore to discourse of such matters, is as little to the purpose as to make Mathematical Demonstrations to one who knows not what an Angle or Triangle means. Hence by the way, will appear the great usefulness of judicious Catechizing, which is necessary to form clear Ideas in the mind, without which it can receive but little benefit from the Discourses of the Pulpit, and perhaps the neglect of the former, is the reason that the great plenty of the 76 latter has no better effect. By all which it appears, that if we wou’d not be impos’d on by false Representations and Impostures, if we wou’d obtain a due knowledge of the most important things, we must remove the little Toys and Vanities of the world from us, or our selves from them; enlarge our Ideas, seek out new Fields of knowledge, whereby to rectify our first mistakes.
So, someone who sees themselves and others respected based on the showiness and hustle they create in the world will form their idea of honor around that. Someone who has enjoyed no pleasures except those that come from external things will look only to their senses for satisfaction. This explains the strange insensitivity some people show when you talk to them about serious religious matters. They become so dull that it’s hard to get them to understand even the simplest truths. However, if you tease the same people or chat with them about fashion or fads, they become lively, witty, and clever. I’ve sometimes felt a mix of scorn and pity watching women talk as seriously and anxiously about a minor issue with their dressmaker or tailor as if it were about the most important matters of their souls, maybe even more seriously than others who consider themselves decent do about their eternal welfare. But bring up serious topics, and they turn as heavy and cold as they were warm and engaged before. Why is that? It’s because their minds are filled with trivial matters and completely lacking ideas that would give them a proper understanding of the serious stuff. Discussing such topics with them is as pointless as trying to explain mathematical proofs to someone who doesn’t know what an angle or triangle is. This highlights the importance of effective catechizing, which is necessary to form clear ideas in the mind. Without that, they gain little from sermons, and perhaps the neglect of the former is why the abundance of the latter has such little impact. All of this shows that if we want to avoid being misled by false representations and deceptions, and if we want to gain a true understanding of the most important things, we need to distance ourselves from the trivial toys and vanities of the world, or distance the world from ourselves; broaden our ideas and seek new fields of knowledge to correct our initial mistakes.
From the same Original, viz. the constant flattery of external Objects, arises that querulousness and delicacy observable in most Persons of fortune, and which, betrays them to many inconveniencies. For besides that it renders them altogether unfit to bear a change, which considering the great uncertainty and swift vicissitudes of worldly things, the Greatest and most established ought not to be unprepar’d for; it likewise makes them perpetually uneasy, abates the delight of their enjoyments, for such persons 77 will very rarely find all things to their mind, and then some little disorder which others wou’d take no notice of, like an aching Tooth or Toe, spoils the relish of their Joys. And tho’ many great Ladies affect this temper, mistaking it for a piece of Grandeur, ’tis so far from that, that it gives evidence of a poor weak Mind, a very childish Humour, that must be cocker’d and fed with Toys and Baubles to still its frowardness, and is like the crazy stomach of a sick Person, which no body has reason to be fond of or desire.
From the same Original, viz. the constant flattery of external things leads to that complaining and sensitivity seen in most wealthy people, which causes them many troubles. Not only does it make them completely unprepared for change, which, given the great uncertainty and quick changes in the world, even the most powerful and stable should be ready for, but it also keeps them in a constant state of unease, diminishes their enjoyment, since such people will rarely find everything to their liking, and then even a minor annoyance that others might ignore, like a toothache or a sore toe, ruins the pleasure of their joys. And although many high-status women adopt this attitude, mistaking it for a sign of sophistication, it’s actually a clear indication of a weak mind, a very childish temperament that needs to be coddled and pampered with trinkets and distractions to quiet its petulance, much like the unhealthy stomach of a sick person, which no one has reason to admire or desire.
This also disposes them to Inconstancy, for she who is continually supply’d with variety knows not where to fix; a Vice which some Women seem to be proud of, and yet nothing in the world so reproachful and degrading, because nothing is a stronger indication of a weak and injudicious mind. For it supposes us either so ignorant as to make a 78 wrong Choice at first, or else so silly as not to know and stick to it, when we have made a right one. It bespeaks an unthinking inconsiderate Mind, one that lives at Random, without any design or end; who wanting judgment to discern where to fix, or to know when she’s well, is ever fluctuating and uncertain, undoing to day what she had done yesterday, which is the worst Character that can be given of ones Understanding.
This also leads to inconsistency because someone who is constantly surrounded by variety doesn’t know where to settle down. This is a flaw that some women seem to take pride in, yet it is incredibly shameful and degrading, as it shows a weak and misguided mind. It suggests that we are either too ignorant to make the right choice from the start or so foolish that we can't recognize and stick to a good choice when we make one. It portrays a careless and thoughtless mind, one that goes through life randomly, without any purpose or direction; someone lacking the judgment to know where to settle down or recognize when things are good is always wavering and unsure, undoing today what she accomplished yesterday, which is the worst thing that can be said about one’s understanding.
A constant Scene of Temptations and the infection of ill company, is another great danger which conversing in the world exposes to. ’Tis a dangerous thing to have all the opportunities of sinning in our power, and the danger is increas’d by the ill Precedents we daily see of those who take them. Liberty (as some body says) will corrupt an Angel, and tho’ it is indeed more glorious to conquer than to fly, yet since our Vertue is so visibly weakened 79 in other instances, we have no reason to presume on’t in this. ’Tis become no easy matter to secure our Innocence in our necessary Civilities and daily Conversations, in which if we have the good luck to avoid such as bring a necessity on us, either of seeming rude to them, or of being really so to GOD Almighty, whilst we tamely hear him, our best Friend and Benefactor affronted and swallow it, at the same time, that we wou’d reckon’t a very pitiful Spirit to hear an Acquaintance traduc’d and hold our Tongue; yet if we avoid this Trial, our Charity is however in continual danger, Censoriousness being grown so modish, that we can scarce avoid being active or passive in it; so that she who has not her pert jest ready to pass upon others, shall as soon as her back is turn’d, become a Jest her self for want of Wit.
A constant scene of temptations and the influence of bad company is another big danger that comes with interacting in the world. It's risky to have all the opportunities to sin within our reach, and the risk increases with the bad examples we see daily of those who take them. As someone said, "Liberty will corrupt an Angel," and while it's definitely more admirable to resist than to escape, considering how visibly weakened our virtue is in other areas, we have no reason to assume we can withstand this one. It has become quite difficult to maintain our innocence in our necessary social interactions and daily conversations. If we manage to avoid situations that force us to either seem rude to others or to be truly disrespectful to God Almighty while we passively listen to Him—our best friend and benefactor—being insulted, we would find it quite pathetic to hear an acquaintance slandered and stay silent. Yet, if we sidestep this challenge, our compassion is still at risk, as being judgmental has become so fashionable that it's hard to avoid being involved, either actively or passively. So, anyone who doesn’t have a clever joke ready about others will, as soon as their back is turned, become a joke themselves for lack of wit.
In consequence of all this, we are 80 insensibly betray’d to a great loss of time, a Treasure whose value we are too often quite ignorant of till it be lost past redemption. And yet considering the shortness and uncertainty of Life, the great work we have to do, and what advantages accrew to us by a due management of our time, we cannot reconcile it with prudence to suffer the least minute to escape us. But besides our own lavish Expences concerning which one may ask as Solomon does of Labour, What Fruit have we of all that Sport and Pastime we have taken under the Sun? so unreasonable is the humour of the World, that those who wou’d reckon it a rudeness to make so bold with out Money, never scruple to waste and rob us of this infinitely more precious Treasure.
Because of all this, we are unknowingly wasting a lot of time, a treasure whose value we often don’t recognize until it’s too late. Yet, considering the shortness and uncertainty of life, the important work we have to do, and the benefits that come from managing our time well, it doesn’t make sense to let even a single minute slip away. Besides our own extravagant spending, which one could question like Solomon does about labor, asking, “What do we gain from all the fun and leisure we seek in life?” it’s unreasonable that in a world where people would consider it rude to be so bold with our money, they have no problem wasting and robbing us of this infinitely more valuable treasure.
In the last place, by reason of this loss of time and the continual hurry we are in, we can find no opportunities for thoughtfulness and recollection; 81 we are so busied with what passes abroad, that we have no leisure to look at home, nor to rectifie the disorders there. And such an unthinking mechanical way of living, when like Machines we are condemn’d every day to repeat the impertinencies of the day before, shortens our Views, contracts our Minds, exposes to a thousand practical Errors, and renders Improvement impossible, because it will not permit us to consider and recollect, which is the only means to attain it. So much for the inconveniences of living in the World; if we enquire concerning Retirement, we shall find it does not only remove all these, but brings considerable advantages of its own.
In the end, because of this loss of time and the constant rush we're in, we can't find any chances for reflection and contemplation; we’re so caught up in what's happening around us that we have no time to focus on ourselves or fix the problems we have. Living in such a thoughtless, mechanical way, where we’re forced to repeat the trivialities of the previous day, shortens our perspective, limits our thinking, exposes us to countless practical mistakes, and makes improvement impossible, since it doesn’t allow us to reflect and consider, which is the only way to achieve it. That covers the downsides of living in the world; if we look into the idea of retreat, we’ll see that it not only eliminates all these issues but also offers significant advantages of its own. 81
For first, it helps us to mate Custom and delivers us from its Tyranny, which is the most considerable thing we have to do, it being nothing else but the habituating our selves to Folly that can reconcile 82 us to it. But how hard is it to quit an old road? What courage as well as prudence does it require? How clear a Judgment to overlook the Prejudices of Education and Example and to discern what is best, and how strong a Resolution notwithstanding all the Scoffs and Noises of the world to adhere to it? For Custom has usurpt such an unaccountable Authority, that she who would endeavour to put a stop to its Arbitrary Sway and reduce it to Reason, is in a fair way to render her self the Butt for all the Fops in Town to shoot their impertinent Censures at. And tho’ a wise Woman will not value their Censure, yet she cares not to be the subject of their Discourse. The only way then is to retire from the World, as the Israelites did out of Ægypt, lest the Sacrifice we must make of its Follies shou’d provoke its Spleen.
First, it helps us to follow our own path and frees us from the tyranny of custom, which is the most important thing we can do, since it’s only by getting used to foolishness that we can accept it. But how difficult it is to leave an old path! It takes both courage and wisdom. How sharp must our judgment be to see past the biases of education and tradition, to understand what’s truly best? And how strong must our resolve be to stick to it despite all the mockery and noise from the world? Custom has such an incredible hold that anyone who tries to challenge its arbitrary power and bring it back to reason risks becoming a target for all the shallow people in town to direct their ridiculous judgments at. And while a wise woman won’t care about their criticism, she doesn’t want to be the topic of their gossip. The only option, then, is to withdraw from the world, like the Israelites did from Egypt, so that the sacrifices we have to make regarding its foolishness won’t provoke its wrath.
This also puts us out of the road of Temptation, and very much redeems 83 our Time, cutting off those extravagancies on which so much of it was squandered away before, and furnishing us constantly with good employment, secures us from being seduc’d into bad. Great are the Benefits of holy Conversation which will be here enjoy’d; As Vice is, so Vertue may be catching; and to what heights of Piety will not she advance, who is plac’d where the sole business is to be Good, where there is no pleasure but in Religion, no contention but to excel in what is truly commendable; where her Soul is not defil’d nor her Zeal provok’d, by the sight or relation of those Villanies the World abounds with?
This also keeps us away from temptation and greatly makes better use of our time, eliminating the excesses that previously wasted so much of it, and constantly providing us with meaningful activities, protecting us from being lured into bad ones. The benefits of holy conversation that we’ll experience here are significant. Just as vice can be contagious, so can virtue; and to what heights of piety will she not rise, who is placed where the only goal is to be good, where pleasure comes solely from religion, and where the only competition is to truly excel in commendable actions? Here, her soul remains untainted and her zeal unprovoked by witnessing or hearing about the many wickednesses that fill the world.
And by that Learning which will be here afforded, and that leisure we have to enquire after it, and to know and reflect on our own minds, we shall rescue our selves out of that woful incogitancy we have slipt into, awaken our sleeping Powers 84 and make use of that reason which GOD has given us. We shall then begin to wonder at our Folly, that amongst all the pleasures we formerly pursued, we never attended to that most noble and delicious one which is to be found in the chase of truth; and bless our selves at last, that our eyes are open’d to discern, how much more pleasantly we may be entertain’d by our own Thoughts, than by all the Diversions which the world affords us. By this means we are fitted to receive the influences of the holy Spirit and are put in a due frame of Devotion. No doubt but He has often knock’d at the door of our hearts, when the croud and noise of our Vanities would not suffer us to regard or hear him, and could find no admittance when our house was so fill’d with other company. Here therefore is the fittest place for his Entertainment, for being freed from outward disturbances, we are entirely at leisure to 85 attend so divine a Guest. Our Devotions will be perform’d with due attention, those Objects that used to distract being now remov’d from us; simplicity of desire will beget simplicity of thought, and that will make our mind most intense and elevated, when we come to address our selves to the Throne of Grace. Being dead to the things of this world, we shall with greatest fervour petition for those of another; and living always in a lively and awful sense of the divine Majesty, our hearts will ever be dispos’d to approach him in the most solemn, serious and reverent manner. ’Tis a very unseemly thing to jump from our Diversions to our Prayers; as if when we have been entertaining our selves and others with Vanity, we were instantly prepar’d to appear in the sacred presence of GOD. But a Religious Retirement and holy Conversation, will procure us a more serious Temper, a 86 graver Spirit, and so both make us habitually fit to approach, and likewise stir us up to be more careful in our actual preparations when we do. For besides all other improvements of Knowledge, we shall hereby obtain truer Notions of GOD than we were capable of before, which is of very great consequence, since the want of right apprehensions concerning him, is the general cause of Mistakes in Religion, of Errors in Speculation, and Indecorums in Practice; for as GOD is the noblest Object of our Understanding, so nothing is more necessary or of such consequence to us as to busie our thoughts about him. And did we rightly consider his Nature, we shou’d neither dare to forget him, nor draw near to him with unclean hands and unholy hearts.
By gaining the knowledge offered here and taking the time to explore it, we can free ourselves from the regretful ignorance we've fallen into, awaken our dormant abilities, and use the reason that God has given us. We will then start to recognize our foolishness, realizing that amidst all the pleasures we once sought, we overlooked the most noble and satisfying pursuit of all: the quest for truth. We will finally appreciate that our thoughts can entertain us far more pleasantly than all the distractions the world offers. This approach prepares us to receive the influences of the Holy Spirit and puts us in the right mindset for devotion. Without a doubt, He has often knocked at the door of our hearts, but the noise and chaos of our vanities prevented us from noticing or hearing Him, and He could find no welcome when our lives were crowded with other distractions. So this is the perfect place for His presence; free from outside disturbances, we can focus entirely on such a divine Guest. Our devotions will be performed with the necessary attention, as those distractions that used to pull us away are now gone; a simple desire will foster clear thinking, making our minds more focused and elevated when we come to pray. Being indifferent to worldly matters, we will fervently seek those of the next life; and with a strong and reverent awareness of the divine Majesty, our hearts will always be ready to approach Him in the most solemn, serious, and respectful way. It’s inappropriate to jump from our distractions to our prayers, as if after indulging in vanity, we're suddenly prepared to stand before God’s sacred presence. However, a period of religious retreat and holy conversation will give us a more serious mindset, a graver spirit, and thus both make us habitually ready to approach Him and encourage us to be more careful in our actual preparations when we do so. In addition to all other enhancements to our knowledge, we will gain a clearer understanding of God than we previously had, which is incredibly important since lacking correct perceptions of Him is a common cause of misunderstandings in religion, errors in thought, and inappropriate actions. Since God is the most important object of our understanding, nothing is more crucial or significant for us than to engage our thoughts about Him. If we were to truly consider His nature, we would neither dare to forget Him nor approach Him with impure hands and unholy hearts.
From this sacred Mountain where the world will be plac’d at our feet, at such a distance from us, 87 that the steams of its corruptions shall not obscure our eye-sight, we shall have a right prospect of it and clearly discern that all its Allurements, all those Gaities and Pageantries which at present we admire so much, are no better than insignificant Toys, which have no value but what our perverse Opinion imposes on them. Things which contribute so very little to our real Good, that even at present, which is their only season, we may live much happier without than with them; and which are so far from being necessary to our Felicity, that they shall vanish and be no more when that is consummate and perfect. Many are the Topic’s from whence we might declaim against the vanity of the world, but methinks Experience is so convincing that it supersedes all the rest, and wou’d certainly reclaim us from the immoderate love of earthly enjoyments, did we but seriously 88 hearken to it. For tell me, Ladies, if your greatest Pleasures are not attended with a greater sting; when you think to grasp them, do they not either vanish into Air, or gall your fingers? To want or to enjoy them, is equally tormenting; the one produces in you the Pain of Hunger the other of Loathing. For in reality, there is no good in them, nothing but the Shadow and Appearance; if there were, you cou’d not so easily loath your old Delights and be so fond of variety, what is truly desirable never ending in disgust. They are not therefore Pleasures but Amusements which you now pursue, and which, through your ignorance of better Joys pretend to fill their place, toll you on with fair pretences and repay your Labour with defeated Hopes. Joys not near so lasting as the slightest toy you wear, the most capricious Humorist among you is more constant far than they. Come hither 89 therefore and take a true view of ’em, that you may no longer deceive your selves with that which profits not, but spurning away these empty nothings, secure a portion in such a Bliss as will not fail, as cannot disappoint you! A Felicity which depending on GOD only and your own Minds, is out of Fortunes reach, will place you above the Batteries of the world, above its Terrors and Allurements, and enable you at once to triumph over and despise it. And what can be more glorious, than to have a mind unshaken by the blandishments of Prosperity, or the rough shocks of Adversity; that passes thro’ both with the same indifferency and integrity, is not to be tempted by either to a mean unworthy and indecent Action?
From this sacred Mountain where the world will lie at our feet, at such a distance from us, 87 that the streams of its corruptions won’t cloud our vision, we will have a clear view of it and see that all its temptations, all those pleasures and displays that we admire so much right now, are nothing more than trivial toys, which have no real value except what our misguided opinions assign to them. Things that contribute so little to our true well-being, that even at present, which is their only time, we could be much happier without them than with them; and which are so far from being essential to our happiness, that they will disappear and cease to exist when our happiness is complete and perfect. There are many topics from which we could argue against the vanity of the world, but I think experience is so compelling that it supersedes all the rest, and would definitely pull us away from the excessive love of earthly pleasures, if only we would seriously 88 listen to it. For tell me, Ladies, aren't your greatest pleasures accompanied by a greater sting? When you think you're about to grasp them, do they not either vanish into thin air, or pinch your fingers? Wanting or enjoying them is equally tormenting; one brings you the pain of hunger while the other brings loathing. In reality, there is no good in them, nothing but the shadow and appearance; if there were, you wouldn’t so easily grow tired of your old pleasures or be so eager for variety; what is truly desirable never ends in disgust. They are not pleasures, but distractions that you currently pursue, and which, through your ignorance of better joys, pretend to fill their place, pulling you along with false promises and rewarding your efforts with dashed hopes. The joys you seek are not nearly as lasting as the slightest toy you wear; the most fickle person among you is far more reliable than they are. So come here 89 and take a real look at them, so you may no longer deceive yourselves with what does not benefit you, but by casting aside these empty nothingnesses, secure a share in a bliss that will not fail, that cannot disappoint you! A happiness that depends only on GOD and your own minds, is beyond fortune’s reach, placing you above the attacks of the world, above its fears and temptations, and allowing you to both triumph over and dismiss it. And what can be more glorious than to have a mind unshaken by the sweet talk of prosperity, or the harsh blows of adversity; to pass through both with the same indifference and integrity, and not be tempted by either to act in a mean, unworthy, and indecent way?
Farther yet, besides that holy emulation which a continual view of the brightest and most exemplary Lives will excite in us, we shall 90 have opportunity of contracting the purest and noblest Friendship; a Blessing, the purchase of which were richly worth all the World besides! For she who possesses a worthy Person, has certainly obtain’d the richest Treasure. A Blessing that Monarchs may envy, and she who enjoys is happier than she who fills a Throne! A Blessing, which next to the love of GOD, is the choicest Jewel in our Celestial Diadem; which, were it duly practis’d wou’d both fit us for Heav’n and bring it down into our hearts whilst we tarry here. For Friendship is a vertue which comprehends all the rest; none being fit for this, who is not adorn’d with every other Vertue. Probably one considerable cause of the degeneracy of the present Age, is the little true Friendship that is to be found in it; or perhaps you will rather say that this is the effect of our corruption. The cause and the effect are indeed 91 reciprocal; for were the World better there wou’d be more Friendship, and were there more Friendship we shou’d have a better World. But because Iniquity abounds, therefore the love of many is not only waxen cold, but quite benumb’d and perish’d. But if we have such narrow hearts, be so full of mistaken Self-love, so unreasonably fond of our selves, that we cannot spare a Hearty Good-will to one or two choice Persons, how can it ever be thought, that we shou’d well acquit our selves of that Charity which is due to all Mankind? For Friendship is nothing else but Charity contracted; it is (in the words of an admired Author) a kind of revenging our selves on the narrowness of our Faculties, by exemplifying that extraordinary Charity on one or two, which we are willing, but not able to exercise towards all. And therefore ’tis without doubt the best Instructor 92 to teach us our duty to our Neighbour, and a most excellent Monitor to excite us to make payment as far as our power will reach. It has a special force to dilate our hearts, to deliver them from that vicious selfishness and the rest of those sordid Passions which express a narrow illiberal temper, and are of such pernicious consequence to Mankind. That institution therefore must needs be highly beneficial, which both disposes us to be Friends our selves and helps to find them. But by Friendship I do not mean any thing like those intimacies that are abroad in the World, which are often combinations in evil and at best but insignificant dearnesses, as little resembling true Friendship, as modern Practice does Primitive Christianity. But I intend by it the greatest usefulness, the most refin’d and disinteress’d Benevolence, a love that thinks nothing within the bounds of Power and Duty, too 93 much to do or suffer for its Beloved; And makes no distinction betwixt its Friend and its self, except that in Temporals it prefers her interest. But tho’ it be very desirable to obtain such a Treasure, such a Medicine of Life as the wise man speaks, yet the danger is great least being deceiv’d in our choice, we suck in Poyson where we expected Health. And considering how apt we are to disguise our selves, how hard it is to know our own hearts much less anothers, it is not advisable to be too hasty in contracting so important a Relation; before that be done, it were well if we could look into the very Soul of the beloved Person, to discover what resemblance it bears to our own, and in this Society we shall have the best opportunities of doing so. There are no Interests here to serve, no contrivances for another to be a stale to; the Souls of all the Religious will be open and 94 free, and those particular Friendships must be no prejudice to the general Amity. But yet, as in Heav’n that region of perfect Love, the happy Souls (as some are of opinion) now and then step aside from more general Conversations, to entertain themselves with a peculiar Friend; so, in this little emblem of that blessed place, what shou’d hinder, but that two Persons of a sympathizing disposition, the make and frame of whose Souls bears an exact conformity to each other, and therefore one wou’d think were purposely design’d by Heaven to unite and mix; what shou’d hinder them from entering into an holy combination to watch over each other for Good, to advise, encourage and direct, and to observe the minutest fault in order to its amendment. The truest effect of love being to endeavour the bettering the beloved Person. And therefore nothing is more likely to improve 95 us in Vertue, and advance us to the very highest pitch of Goodness than unfeigned Friendship, which is the most beneficial, as well as the most pleasant thing in the world.
Furthermore, beyond the inspiring motivation that a constant view of the brightest and most exemplary lives can give us, we will have the chance to form the purest and noblest friendships—a blessing that's worth more than anything else in the world! For those who have a worthy friend possess the richest treasure. A blessing that even monarchs might envy, and the one who enjoys it is happier than the one who sits on a throne! This blessing, second only to the love of God, is the most precious jewel in our heavenly crown; if practiced properly, it would prepare us for heaven and bring heaven into our hearts while we remain here. Friendship is a virtue that encompasses all others; anyone unworthy of it is not adorned with any other virtue. One likely reason for the decline in the current age is the lack of true friendship; or perhaps you'd argue that this is a result of our corruption. The cause and effect are indeed reciprocal; if the world were better, there would be more friendship, and with more friendship, we would have a better world. But because iniquity prevails, the love of many is not only growing cold but also has become numb and perished. If our hearts are so narrow, filled with mistaken self-love, and excessively fond of ourselves that we cannot offer genuine goodwill to a few close individuals, how can we expect to fulfill the charity owed to all humankind? For friendship is nothing more than contracted charity; it is, in the words of a respected author, a means of compensating for the limitations of our capacity by demonstrating that extraordinary charity to one or two, which we wish to express toward all but cannot. Thus, it undoubtedly serves as the best teacher for our duty to our neighbors and an excellent prompt to inspire us to give as far as our ability allows. It has a unique power to expand our hearts, freeing them from that vicious selfishness and those sordid passions that display a narrow and unkind spirit, which have such harmful consequences for humankind. Therefore, any institution that encourages us to be friends with one another and helps us find friends must be incredibly beneficial. However, by "friendship," I do not refer to the shallow intimacies that exist in the world, which are often conspiracies in wrongdoing and, at best, trivial affections, resembling true friendship as little as modern practices resemble primitive Christianity. Instead, I mean the greatest usefulness, the most refined and selfless goodwill, a love that considers nothing beyond the bounds of power and duty too much to do or endure for the beloved, and makes no distinction between its friend and itself, except that in material matters, it prioritizes the other’s interests. And although it is highly desirable to attain such a treasure—a medicinal essence of life as the wise man describes—there is a significant danger that, if we are misled in our choice, we might end up consuming poison instead of health. Given our tendency to disguise ourselves and how challenging it is to know our own hearts, let alone those of others, it is wise not to rush into such an important relationship. Before we do, it would be good if we could peer into the very soul of the beloved person to see how much it resembles our own, and in this community, we will have the best opportunities to do so. There are no interests to serve here, no tricks for anyone to exploit; the souls of all the religious will be open and free, and those special friendships should not detract from the general camaraderie. Yet, just as in heaven, that realm of perfect love, happy souls (as some believe) sometimes step aside from broader conversations to enjoy time with a cherished friend, so too in this small reflection of that blessed place, what would prevent two individuals of like minds—whose souls are perfectly aligned from entering into a sacred partnership to look out for one another's well-being, to advise, encourage, and guide, and to notice the smallest faults for the sake of improvement? The true effect of love being to strive for the betterment of the beloved. Therefore, nothing is more likely to improve us in virtue and elevate us to the highest level of goodness than sincere friendship, which is the most beneficial and delightful thing in the world.
But to hasten; such an Institution will much confirm us in Vertue and help us to persevere to the end, and by that substantial Piety and solid Knowledge we shall here acquire, fit us to propagate Religion when we return into the World. An habitual Practice of Piety for some years will so root and establish us in it, that Religion will become a second Nature, and we must do strange violences to our selves, if after that we dare venture to oppose it. For besides all the other Advantages that Vertue has over Vice, this will disarm it of Custom, the only thing that recommends it, bravely win its strongest Fort and turn its own Cannon against it self. How almost impossible wou’d it be for 96 her to sin, whose Understanding being clearly illuminated with the knowledge of the Truth, is too wise to be impos’d on by those false Representations that sin wou’d deceive it with; whose Will has found out and united it self to its true Centre; and having been long habituated to move in a right line, has no temptation to decline to an Oblique. Whose Affections have daily regaled on those delicious Fruits of Paradise which Religion presents them with, and are therefore too sublime and refin’d to relish the muddy Pleasures of sensual Delights. It must certainly be a Miracle if such an one relinquish her Glory and Joy; she must be as bad as Lucifer himself, who after such Enjoyments can forsake her Heaven. ’Tis too unreasonable to imagine such an Apostacy, the supposition is monstrous and therefore we may conclude will never, or very rarely happen. And then what a blessed World shou’d we 97 have, shining with so many stars of Vertue, who not content to be happy themselves alone, for that’s a narrowness of mind too much beneath their God-like temper, would like the glorious Lights of Heaven, or rather like him who made them, diffuse their benign Influences where-ever they come. Having gain’d an entrance into Paradise themselves, they wou’d both shew the way, and invite others to partake of their felicity. Instead of that Froth and Impertinence, that Censure and Pragmaticalness, with which Feminine Conversations so much abound, we should hear their tongues employ’d in making Proselytes to heaven, in running down Vice, in establishing Vertue and proclaiming their Makers Glory. ’Twou’d be more genteel to give and take instructions about the ornaments of the Mind, than to enquire after the Mode; and a Lecture on the Fashions 98 wou’d become as disagreeable as at present any serious discourse is. Not the Follies of the Town, but the Beauties and the Love of JESUS wou’d be the most polite and delicious Entertainments. ’Twould be thought as rude and barbarous to send our Visitors away uninstructed, as our foolishness at present reckons it to introduce a pertinent and useful Conversation. Ladies of Quality wou’d be able to distinguish themselves from their Inferiors, by the blessings they communicated and the good they did. For this is their grand Prerogative, their distinguishing Character, that they are plac’d in a condition which makes that which is every ones Chief business, to be their Only employ. They have nothing to do but to glorifie GOD, and to benefit their Neighbours, and she who does not thus improve her Talent, is more vile and despicable than the 99 meanest Creature that attends her.
But to get to the point; such an institution will greatly strengthen us in virtue and help us persevere to the end. Through the substantial piety and solid knowledge we will acquire here, we will be prepared to spread our faith when we return to the world. An ongoing practice of piety for several years will deeply root and establish us in it, making religion a second nature. We would have to go against our very selves to even think of opposing it afterward. Besides all the other advantages that virtue has over vice, this will strip it of custom, the only thing that supports it, bravely taking its strongest bastion and using its own ammunition against itself. How nearly impossible would it be for a person to sin, whose understanding, clearly illuminated by the knowledge of the truth, is too wise to be fooled by the false representations that sin tries to deceive it with; whose will has found and joined itself to its true center; and having long been accustomed to moving in a right path, feels no temptation to stray off into an oblique one. Whose affections have daily indulged in the sweet fruits of paradise that religion offers, and are therefore too elevated and refined to enjoy the muddy pleasures of sensual delights. It would surely be a miracle if such a person were to abandon her glory and joy; she must be as wicked as Lucifer himself, who after such enjoyment can forsake her heaven. It is unreasonable to imagine such an apostasy, the supposition is monstrous, and therefore we can conclude it will never, or very rarely, happen. And then what a blessed world we would have, shining with so many stars of virtue, who, not content to be happy on their own, for that is a small-mindedness far beneath their god-like nature, would, like the glorious lights of heaven, or rather like him who made them, spread their generous influences wherever they go. Having gained an entrance into paradise themselves, they would both show the way and invite others to share in their happiness. Instead of the frivolity and nonsense, the judgment and all the meddling that female conversations are so full of, we would hear their voices engaged in winning souls for heaven, denouncing vice, establishing virtue, and proclaiming the glory of their maker. It would be far more sophisticated to exchange insights about the adornments of the mind than to gossip about the latest trends; and discussions about fashion would become as distasteful as serious conversations are today. Not the silliness of the town, but the beauties and love of JESUS would be the most elegant and delightful entertainment. It would be considered as rude and barbaric to send our guests away uninformed as our foolishness currently considers it inappropriate to introduce meaningful and helpful conversation. Ladies of quality would distinguish themselves from their inferiors by the blessings they share and the good they do. This is their great privilege, their distinguishing character, that they are in a position where what is everyone else's chief business becomes their only endeavor. They have nothing to do but glorify GOD and benefit their neighbors, and she who does not use her talent in this way is more wretched and contemptible than the 99 lowest creature that serves her.
And if after so many Spiritual Advantages, it be convenient to mention Temporals, here Heiresses and Persons of Fortune may be kept secure from the rude attempts of designing Men; And she who has more Money than Discretion, need not curse her Stars for being expos’d a prey to bold importunate and rapacious Vultures. She will not here be inveigled and impos’d on, will neither be bought nor sold, nor be forc’d to marry for her own quiet, when she has no inclination to it, but what the being tir’d out with a restless importunity occasions. Or if she be dispos’d to marry, here she may remain in safety till a convenient Match be offer’d by her Friends, and be freed from the danger of a dishonourable one. Modesty requiring that a Woman should not love before Marriage, but only make choice of one whom she can love hereafter; She who has none but 100 innocent affections, being easily able to fix them where Duty requires.
And if it's convenient to mention worldly matters after discussing so many spiritual benefits, here heiresses and wealthy individuals can be protected from the aggressive schemes of unscrupulous men. A woman with more money than sense doesn’t need to lament her fate for being targeted by bold, greedy predators. She won’t be tricked or manipulated, won’t be bought or sold, and won’t feel pressured to marry just for her own peace of mind when she has no real desire to do so, except for being worn down by relentless pestering. However, if she does want to marry, she can wait safely until a suitable match is proposed by her friends, free from the risk of an undignified choice. Modesty dictates that a woman shouldn’t fall in love before marriage but should only select someone she can love later; she who has nothing but pure feelings can easily direct them where duty calls. 100
And though at first I propos’d to my self to speak nothing in particular of the employment of the Religious, yet to give a Specimen how useful they will be to the World, I am now inclin’d to declare, that it is design’d a part of their business shall be to give the best Education to the Children of Persons of Quality, who shall be attended and instructed in lesser Matters by meaner Persons deputed to that Office, but the forming of their minds shall be the particular care of those of their own Rank, who cannot have a more pleasant and useful employment than to exercise and encrease their own knowledge, by instilling it into these young ones, who are most like to profit under such Tutors. For how can their little Pupils forbear to credit them, since they do not decry the World (as others may be 101 thought to do) because they cou’d not enjoy it, but when they had it in their power, were courted and caress’d by it, for very good Reasons and on mature deliberation, thought fit to relinquish and despise its offers for a better choice? Nor are mercenary people on other accounts capable of doing so much good to young Persons; because having often but short views of things themselves, sordid and low Spirits, they are not like to form a generous temper in the minds of the Educated. Doubtless ’twas well consider’d of him, who wou’d not trust the breeding of his Son to a Slave, because nothing great or excellent could be expected from a person of that condition.
And although I initially intended to not focus specifically on the role of the Religious, I feel compelled to show how beneficial they can be to society. I now want to state that part of their responsibility is to provide the best education to the children of nobility. These children will be cared for and taught everyday matters by less prestigious individuals assigned to that role, but shaping their minds will be the special responsibility of their own rank. There’s no better or more rewarding job than enhancing their own knowledge by passing it on to these youngsters, who are likely to thrive under such mentors. After all, how could these young pupils not trust their teachers, especially since they don’t criticize the world (as others might) simply because they couldn’t enjoy it? In fact, when they once had it available, they were pursued and pampered by it, and after careful thought, chose to turn away and reject its temptations for something better. Furthermore, less-than-ideal people are unlikely to do as much good for young individuals because their narrow perspectives and lowly aspirations don't foster a noble spirit in those they educate. It was certainly wise for a father to refrain from entrusting his son's upbringing to a slave, as nothing great or excellent could be expected from someone in that position.
And when by the increase of their Revenue, the Religious are enabled to do such a work of Charity, the Education they design to bestow on the Daughters of Gentlemen who are fallen into decay will be no inconsiderable advantage to the Nation. For 102 hereby many Souls will be preserv’d from great Dishonours and put in a comfortable way of subsisting, being either receiv’d into the House if they incline to it, or otherwise dispos’d of. It being suppos’d that prudent Men will reckon the endowments they here acquire a sufficient Dowry, and that a discreet and vertuous Gentlewoman will make a better Wife than she whose mind is empty tho’ her Purse be full.
And when the increase in their revenue allows the Religious to carry out acts of charity, the education they plan to provide for the daughters of gentlemen who have fallen on hard times will be a significant benefit to the country. For hereby many souls will be saved from great dishonor and put into a stable way of living, whether they choose to join the community or be placed elsewhere. It is assumed that wise men will consider the endowments they receive here a sufficient dowry, and that a sensible and virtuous woman will make a better wife than one who is empty-headed even if her purse is full.
But some will say, May not People be good without this confinement? may they not live at large in the World, and yet serve GOD as acceptably as here? ’Tis allow’d they may; truly wise and vertuous Souls will do it by the assistance of GOD’s Grace in despite of all temptations; and I heartily wish that all Women were of this temper. But it is to be consider’d, that there are tender Vertues who need to be screened from the ill Airs of the World: many Persons who had 103 begun well might have gone to the Grave in peace and innocence, had it not been their misfortune to be violently tempted. For those who have honest Hearts have not always the strongest Heads; and sometimes the enticements of the World and the subtil insinuations of such as lie in wait to deceive, may make their Heads giddy, stagger their Resolutions, and overthrow all the fine hopes of a promising beginning. ’Tis fit therefore, such tender Cyons shou’d be transplanted, that they may be supported by the prop of Vertuous Friendship, and confirm’d in Goodness by holy Examples, which alas! they will not often meet with in the World. And, such is the weakness of humane Nature, bad People are not so apt to be better’d by the Society of the Good, as the Good are to be corrupted by theirs. Since therefore we daily pray against temptation, it cannot be amiss if we take all prudent care 104 to avoid it, and not out of a vain presumption face the danger which GOD may justly permit to overcome us for a due correction of our Pride. It is not impossible for a man to live in an infected House or Town and escape with Life and Health, yet if he have a place in the Country to retire to, he will not make slight of that advantage; and surely the Health of our Souls is of greater consideration than the health of our Bodies. Besides, she has need of an establish’d Vertue and consummated Prudence, who so well understands the great end for which she came into the World, and so faithfully pursues it, that not content to be wise and good her self alone, she endeavours to propagate Wisdom and Piety to all within her Sphere; But neither this Prudence nor heroic Goodness are easily attainable amidst the noise and hurry of the world, we must therefore retire a while from its clamour and importunity, 105 if we generously design to do it good, and having calmly and sedately observ’d and rectify’d what is amiss in our selves, we shall be fitter to promote a Reformation in others. A devout Retirement will not only strengthen and confirm our Souls, that they be not infected by the worlds Corruptions, but likewise so purify and refine them, that they will become Antidotes to expel the Poyson in others, and spread a salutary Air on ev’ry Side.
But some might say, can people not be good without this confinement? Can they not live freely in the world and still serve God just as well as here? It's agreed that they can; truly wise and virtuous souls will do so with the help of God's grace, despite all temptations. I genuinely wish that all women had this mindset. However, it must be considered that there are tender virtues that need protection from the negative influences of the world: many individuals who started off well could have lived in peace and innocence if they hadn’t faced severe temptations. Those with honest hearts don’t always have the strongest minds; sometimes, the temptations of the world and the subtle tricks of those waiting to deceive can make them feel dizzy, weaken their resolutions, and ruin all the promising hopes of a good start. Therefore, it’s important for such tender souls to be supported by virtuous friendships and inspired by good examples, which sadly aren’t often found in the world. Furthermore, human nature is weak; bad people aren't as likely to improve by being around good people as good people are to be corrupted by bad ones. Since we pray daily against temptation, it makes sense for us to take all wise precautions to avoid it and not foolishly confront dangers that God might justly allow to challenge us as a necessary correction for our pride. It’s not impossible for someone to live in a contaminated house or town and still escape with their life and health, but if they have a place in the country to retreat to, they wouldn’t overlook that opportunity; and surely, the health of our souls is more important than the health of our bodies. Moreover, it requires established virtue and perfected wisdom to truly understand the purpose for which one came into the world and to diligently pursue it, not being content with just being wise and good themselves but also striving to promote wisdom and piety to everyone around them. However, neither this wisdom nor heroic goodness is easily achieved amidst the chaos and demands of the world. We must, therefore, take some time away from its noise and pressure if we genuinely aim to do good, and after calmly observing and correcting what is wrong within ourselves, we will be better equipped to encourage reform in others. A devoted retreat will not only strengthen our souls so they aren’t tainted by the world’s corruption but will also purify and refine them, making them antidotes to expel the poison in others and spread a healing influence all around.
If any object against a Learned Education, that it will make Women vain and assuming, and instead of correcting encrease their Pride: I grant that a smattering in Learning may, for it has this effect on the Men, none so Dogmatical and so forward to shew their Parts as your little Pretenders to Science. But I wou’d not have the Ladies content themselves with the shew, my desire is, that they shou’d not rest till they obtain the Substance. And then, she 106 who is most knowing will be forward to own with the wise Socrates that she knows nothing: nothing that is matter of Pride and Ostentation; nothing but what is attended with so much ignorance and imperfection, that it cannot reasonably elate and puff her up. The more she knows, she will be the less subject to talkativeness and its sister Vices, because she discerns, that the most difficult piece of Learning is to know when to use and when to hold ones Tongue, and never to speak but to the purpose.
If anyone argues against a quality education for women, claiming it will make them vain and arrogant, and that instead of improving them, it will only increase their pride, I acknowledge that a little knowledge can indeed have that effect. After all, it often does on men, as those who know the least are usually the most dogmatic and eager to show off their minimal knowledge. However, I don't want women to settle for mere appearance; I want them to strive until they truly grasp the substance of learning. Then, the most knowledgeable among them will be quick to agree with the wise Socrates that she knows nothing—nothing of which to feel proud or boastful; only what comes with so much ignorance and imperfection that it shouldn't reasonably inflate her ego. The more she learns, the less she will tend to be talkative and fall into its related vices, because she recognizes that the hardest part of learning is knowing when to speak and when to stay silent, and that she should only speak when it truly matters.
But the men if they rightly understand their own interest, have no reason to oppose the ingenious Education of the Women, since ’twou’d go a great way towards reclaiming the men, great is the influence we have over them in their Childhood, in which time if a Mother be discreet and knowing as well as devout, she has many opportunities of giving such a Form and Season 107 to the tender Mind of the Child, as will shew its good effects thro’ all the stages of his Life. But tho’ you should not allow her capable of doing good, ’tis certain she may do hurt: If she do not make the Child, she has power to marr him, by suffering her fondness to get the better of discreet affection. But besides this, a good and prudent Wife wou’d wonderfully work on an ill man; he must be a Brute indeed, who cou’d hold out against all those innocent Arts, those gentle persuasives and obliging methods she wou’d use to reclaim him. Piety is often offensive when it is accompanied with indiscretion; but she who is as Wise as Good, possesses such Charms as can hardly fail of prevailing. Doubtless her Husband is a much happier Man and more likely to abandon all his ill Courses, than he who has none to come home to, but an ignorant, froward and fantastick Creature. An ingenious 108 Conversation will make his life comfortable, and he who can be so well entertain’d at home, needs not run into Temptations in search of Diversions abroad. The only danger is that the Wife be more knowing than the Husband; but if she be ’tis his own fault, since he wants no opportunities of improvement; unless he be a natural Block-head, and then such an one will need a wise Woman to govern him, whose prudence will conceal it from publick Observation, and at once both cover and supply his defects. Give me leave therefore to hope, that no Gentleman who has honourable designs, will hence-forward decry Knowledge and Ingenuity in her he would pretend to Honour; If he does, it may serve for a Test to distinguish the feigned and unworthy from the real Lover.
But if men truly understand their own interests, they have no reason to oppose the clever education of women, since it would help redeem them. We have a lot of influence over boys during their childhood, and if a mother is wise, knowledgeable, and caring, she has many opportunities to shape and nurture the child’s young mind, which will have positive effects throughout his life. Even if you don’t believe she can do good, it’s certain she can do harm: if she doesn’t help the child grow, she can ruin him by letting her affection overshadow sound judgment. Moreover, a good and sensible wife can make a significant difference to a bad man; he must be quite a brute if he can resist the innocent charms, gentle encouragements, and helpful methods she would use to reform him. Piety can often be off-putting when mixed with foolishness, but a woman who is as wise as she is good has a kind of charm that is hard to resist. No doubt her husband is much happier and more likely to abandon his bad ways than a man who comes home to an ignorant, irritable, and eccentric woman. Engaging conversations can make his life enjoyable, and a man who is well-entertained at home won’t feel the need to seek distractions outside. The only risk is that the wife might be more knowledgeable than the husband, but if that’s the case, it’s his fault, as he has plenty of opportunities to learn—unless he’s a natural simpleton, in which case he’ll need a wise woman to guide him, whose wisdom will keep his shortcomings hidden from public view while covering and compensating for them. So I hope that no gentleman with honorable intentions will condemn knowledge and intelligence in the woman he wishes to respect. If he does, it could be a way to tell the difference between false admirers and true lovers.
Now who that has a spark of Piety will go about to oppose so Religious a design? What generous Spirit 109 that has a due regard to the good of Mankind, will not be forward to advance and perfect it? Who will think 500 pounds too much to lay out for the purchase of so much Wisdom and Happiness? Certainly we shou’d not think them too dearly paid for by a much greater Sum, did not our pitiful and sordid Spirits set a much higher value on Money than it deserves. But granting so much of that dear Idol were given away, a person thus bred, will easily make it up by her Frugality & other Vertues; if she bring less, she will not waste so much as others do in superfluous and vain Expences. Nor can I think of any expedient so useful as this to Persons of Quality who are over-stock’d with Children, for thus they may honourably dispose of them without impairing their Estates. Five or six hundred pounds may be easily spar’d with a Daughter, when so many thousands would go deep; and yet as the world goes 110 be a very inconsiderable Fortune for Ladies of their Birth, neither maintain them in that Port which Custom makes almost necessary, nor procure them an equal Match, those of their own Rank (contrary to the generous custom of the Germans) chusing rather to fill their Coffers than to preserve the purity of their Blood, and therefore think a weighty Bag the best Gentility, preferring a wealthy Upstart before the best Descended and best Qualified Lady; their own Extravagancies perhaps having made it necessary, that they may keep up an empty shadow of Greatness, which is all that remains to shew what their Ancestors have been.
Now, who with any sense of piety would go against such a noble cause? What generous person, considering the welfare of humanity, wouldn’t want to support and improve it? Who would think that spending 500 pounds is too much for the chance at so much wisdom and happiness? We certainly shouldn't think it too expensive, even if we had to pay a lot more, if it weren't for our stingy attitudes that place too high a value on money. But if we were to part with some of that precious cash, a person raised this way would easily recoup it through her frugality and other virtues; if she has less, she won’t waste as much as others do on unnecessary and frivolous expenses. I can't think of a more beneficial solution for wealthy families who have too many children. This way, they can honorably place their children without hurting their finances. Five or six hundred pounds can be easily set aside for a daughter, while spending thousands would be much more significant; and yet, in today’s world, that amount is still a very modest fortune for ladies of their status, hardly allowing them to maintain the lifestyle that society deems necessary or secure them a match of equal standing. Those of their rank (unlike the generous customs of the Germans) prefer to fill their pockets rather than preserve their family’s reputation, believing that a fat wallet signifies true gentility, choosing a wealthy upstart over the most refined and well-qualified lady; their own extravagances likely forcing them to keep up a hollow appearance of greatness, which is all that remains to show what their ancestors once were.
Does any think their Money lost to their Families when ’tis put in here? I will only ask what course they can take to save it, and at once to preserve their Money, their Honour and their Daughters too? Were they sure the Ladies wou’d 111 die unmarried, I shou’d commend their Thrift, but Experience has too often shewn us the vanity of this expectation. For the poor Lady having past the prime of her Years in Gaity and Company, in running the Circle of all the Vanities of the Town, having spread all her Nets and us’d all her Arts for Conquest, and finding that the Bait fails where she wou’d have it take; and having all this while been so over-careful of her Body, that she had no time to improve her Mind, which therefore affords her no safe retreat, now she meets with Disappointments abroad, and growing every day more and more sensible, that the respect which us’d to be paid her decays as fast as her Beauty; quite terrified with the dreadful Name of Old Maid, which yet none but Fools will reproach her with, nor any wise Woman be afraid of; to avoid this terrible Mormo, and the scoffs that are thrown on superannuated 112 Virgins, she flies to some dishonourable Match as her last, tho’ much mistaken Refuge, to the disgrace of her Family and her own irreparable Ruin. And now let any Person of Honour tell me, if it were not richly worth some thousand Pounds, to prevent all this mischief, and the having an idle Fellow, and perhaps a race of beggarly Children to hang on him and to provide for?
Does anyone think their money is lost to their families when it gets put away here? I’ll just ask what they can do to protect it, and at the same time, safeguard their money, their honor, and their daughters too? If they were sure the ladies would die unmarried, I’d commend their thrift, but experience has often shown us how unrealistic that hope is. The poor lady, having spent the best years of her life in fun and socializing, going through all the town's vanities, having cast her nets and used all her tricks for conquest, finds that the bait fails where she wanted it to work; and all this time, she’s been so focused on her appearance that she neglected to cultivate her mind, which now leaves her without a solid refuge. Now, as she faces disappointment and becomes increasingly aware that the respect she once received is fading as quickly as her beauty, she’s terrified by the awful label of "Old Maid," which only fools would use against her, and wise women shouldn’t fear. To escape this dreaded situation, along with the mockery directed at older unmarried women, she rashly seeks a dishonorable match as a last resort, though this is a grave mistake, leading to the disgrace of her family and her own irremediable ruin. Now let any honorable person tell me, isn’t it worth a thousand pounds to prevent all this trouble and to avoid having a lazy partner and possibly a bunch of needy children to support?
Cou’d I think of any other Objection I wou’d consider it; there’s nothing indeed which witty Persons may not argue for and against, but they who duly weigh the Arguments on both sides, unless they be extreamly prejudiced, will easily discern the great usefulness of this Institution. The Beaux perhaps, and topping Sparks of the Town will ridicule and laugh at it. For Vertue her self as bright as she is, can’t escape the lash of scurrilous Tongues; the comfort is, whilst they impotently endeavour to throw dirt on 113 her, they are unable to soil her Beauty, and only defile and render themselves the more contemptible. They may therefore if they please, hug themselves in their own dear folly, and enjoy the diversion of their own insipid Jests. She has but little Wisdom and less Vertue, who is to be frighted from what she judges reasonable, by the scoffs and insignificant noises of ludicrous Wits and pert Buffoons. And no wonder that such as they who have nothing to shew for their pretences to Wit, but some scraps of Plays and blustring Non-sense; who fansie a well adjusted Peruke is able to supply their want of Brains, and that to talk much is a sign of Ingenuity, tho’t be never so little to the purpose, no wonder that they object against our Proposal: ’Twou’d indeed spoil the Trade of the gay fluttering Fops, who wou’d be at a loss, had they no body as impertinent as themselves to talk with. 114 The Criticism of their Dress wou’d be useless, and the labour of their Valet de Chambre lost, unless they cou’d peaceably lay aside their Rivalling, and one Ass be content to complement and admire another. For the Ladies wou’d have more discernment than to esteem a Man for such Follies as shou’d rather incline them to scorn and despise him. They wou’d never be so sottish as to imagine, that he who regards nothing but his own brutish Appetite, shou’d have any real affection for them, nor ever expect Fidelity from one who is unfaithful to GOD and his own Soul. They wou’d not be so absurd as to suppose, that Man can esteem them who neglects his Maker; for what are all those fine Idolatries, by which he wou’d recommend himself to his pretended Goddess, but mockery and delusion from him who forgets and affronts the true Deity? They wou’d not value themselves on account of the 115 Admiration of such incompetent Judges, nor consequently make use of those little trifling Arts that are necessary to recommend them to such Admirers; Neither wou’d they give them opportunity to profess themselves their Slaves so long till at last they become their Masters.
If I could think of any other objections, I would consider them; there's really nothing that clever people can't debate both for and against. However, those who carefully weigh the arguments on both sides, unless they are extremely biased, will easily recognize the significant value of this institution. The stylish folks and high-society guys in town might mock and laugh at it. Even Virtue, as brilliant as she is, can’t escape the sting of harsh words; the consolation is that while they ineffectively try to tarnish her, they can't actually diminish her beauty and only make themselves look more ridiculous. They can, if they want, take pride in their own foolishness and enjoy their boring jokes. She has little wisdom and even less virtue who can be scared away from what she considers reasonable by the sneers and silly remarks of pretentious comedians and smug buffoons. It's no surprise that those who have nothing to show for their claims to wit except some snippets of plays and loud nonsense—who think a perfectly styled wig can compensate for their lack of brains, and that talking a lot is a sign of cleverness, no matter how pointless—would object to our proposal. It would indeed ruin the business of the trendy, superficial fops, who would feel lost without anyone as vain as they are to talk to. The criticism of their appearance would be pointless, and their valet's efforts would go to waste unless they could put aside their rivalry and one fool could simply compliment and admire another. The ladies would be too discerning to value a man for such foolishness, which should rather drive them to scorn him. They wouldn’t be so naive as to think that someone who only cares about their own base desires could have any real affection for them, nor would they expect loyalty from someone unfaithful to God and their own soul. They wouldn't be so foolish as to believe that a man can truly appreciate them while neglecting his Maker; for all those extravagant displays meant to impress his supposed goddess are just mockery and deception from someone who forgets and disrespects the true deity. They wouldn’t consider themselves worthy based on the admiration of such incompetent judges, nor would they resort to those trivial little tricks necessary to win over such admirers. Nor would they allow them to profess themselves as their slaves until they eventually become their masters.
What now remains, but to reduce to Practice that which tends so very much to our advantage. Is Charity so dead in the world that none will contribute to the saving their own and their neighbours Souls? Shall we freely expend our Money to purchase Vanity, and often times both present and future Ruin, and find none for such an eminent good Work, which will make the Ages to come arise and call us Blessed? I wou’d fain persuade my self better things, and that I shall one day see this Religious Retirement happily setled, and its great designs wisely and vigorously pursu’d; and methinks I have already a Vision of that lustre and glory our Ladies cast far and near; Let me therefore intreat the rest of our Sex, who tho’ at liberty in the world, are the miserable Slaves of their own vile affections, let me intreat them to lay aside their Prejudices and 116 whatever borders on Envy and Malice, and with impartial eyes to behold the Beauties of our Religious. The native innocency and unaffectedness of whose Charms, and the unblameable Integrity of their Lives, are abundantly more taking than all the curious Artifices and studied Arts the other can invent to recommend them, even bad men themselves being Judges, who often betray a secret Veneration for that vertue they wou’d seem to despise and endeavour to corrupt. As there is not any thing, no not the least shadow of a motive to recommend Vice but its fashionableness and the being accustom’d to it, so there is nothing at all forbidden in Vertue but her uncouthness. Acquaint your selves with her a little, and you’ll wonder how you cou’d be so foolish as to delight in any thing besides! For you’ll find her Conversation most sweet and obliging; her Precepts most easy and beneficial; her very tasks Joys and her Injunctions the highest Pleasures. She will not rob you of any innocent delight, not engage you to any thing beneath your Birth and Breeding; but will put a new and more grateful relish into all your Enjoyments, and make 117 them more delicious with her Sweetness. She’ll preserve and augment your Honour, by allying you to the King of Heaven; secure your Grandeur by fixing it on a firm bottom, such as the caprice of Fortune cannot shake or overthrow; she’ll enlarge your Souls, raise them above the common level, and encourage that allowable Pride of Scorning to do a base unworthy action; Make you truly amiable in the eyes of GOD and Man, preserve even the Beauty of your Bodies as long as ’tis possible for such a brittle thing to last, and when it must of necessity decay, impress such a loveliness on your Minds, as will shine thro’ and brighten your very Countenances; enriching you with such a stock of Charms, that Time which devours every other thing, shall never be able to decay: In a word, ’tis Vertue only which can make you truly happy in this world as well as in the next.
What remains now is to put into practice what is so beneficial for us. Is charity really so dead in the world that no one will help save their own souls and their neighbors'? Will we spend our money on vanity, leading to both present and future ruin, and not contribute to such a noble cause that will lead future generations to call us blessed? I wish to convince myself of better things and hope that one day I will see this Religious Retirement successfully established, with its grand goals pursued wisely and vigorously; I can already envision the light and glory our ladies cast far and wide. So let me urge the rest of our gender, who, while free in the world, are miserable slaves to their own base desires, to set aside their prejudices and any hint of jealousy and malice, and to look at the beauty of our Religious community with unbiased eyes. The natural innocence and genuine charm of their lives are far more appealing than all the clever tricks and studied arts others may use to promote themselves, even acknowledged by wicked men, who often secretly admire the virtue they pretend to disdain and seek to corrupt. There is nothing to recommend vice except its trendiness and familiarity, while virtue's only deterrent is its unpopularity. Familiarize yourself with her a little, and you'll be amazed at how foolish you were to delight in anything else! You’ll find her company extremely pleasant, her teachings simple and beneficial; her very demands bring joy, and her commands offer the highest pleasures. She will not take away any innocent pleasures or lead you to anything beneath your upbringing; instead, she will add a new and sweeter flavor to all your enjoyments, making them more delightful. She'll uphold and enhance your honor by connecting you to the King of Heaven; secure your greatness on a solid foundation that the whims of fortune cannot shake or destroy; she'll elevate your soul, lift it above the ordinary, and foster a justified pride in avoiding base and unworthy actions; making you truly admirable in the eyes of God and man, preserving the beauty of your body as long as possible, and when it inevitably must fade, leaving such loveliness in your mind that it shines through and brightens your very appearance; enriching you with such an abundance of charm that time, which devours everything else, will never be able to diminish it. In short, only virtue can make you truly happy in this world as well as in the next.
There is a sort of Bravery and Greatness of Soul, which does more truly ennoble us than the highest Title, and it consists in living up to the dignity of our Natures, being so sensible of our own worth as to think our selves too great to do a degenerate and unbecoming 118 thing; in passing indifferently thro’ Good and Evil Fortune, without being corrupted by the one or deprest by the other. For she that can do so, gives evidence that her Happiness depends not on so mutable a thing as this World; but, in a due subserviency to the Almighty, is bottom’d only on her own great Mind. This is the richest Ornament, and renders a Woman glorious in the lowest Fortune. So shining is real worth, that like a Diamond it loses not its lustre tho’ cast on a Dunghill. Whereas, she who is advanc’d to some eminent Station and wants this natural and solid Greatness, is no better than Fortunes May-game, rendered more conspicuous that she may appear the more contemptible. Let those therefore who value themselves only on external accomplishments, consider how liable they are to decay, and how soon they may be depriv’d of them, and that supposing they shou’d continue, they are but sandy Foundations to build Esteem upon. What a disappointment will it be to a Ladies Admirer as well as to her self, that her Conversation shou’d lose or endanger the Victory her eyes had gain’d! For when the Passion 119 of a Lover is Exchang’d for the Indifference of a Husband, and a frequent review has lessen’d the wonder which her Charms at first had rais’d, she’ll retain no more than such a formal respect as decency and good breeding will require, and perhaps hardly that, but unless he be a very good Man (and indeed the world is not over full of ’em) her worthlesness has made a forfeit of his Affections, which are seldom fixt by any other thing than Veneration and Esteem. Whereas a wise and good Woman is useful and valuable in all Ages and Conditions: she who chiefly attends the one thing needful, the good part which shall not be taken from her, lives a cheerful and pleasant Life, innocent and sedate, calm and tranquill, and makes a glorious Exit; being translated from the most happy life on Earth, to unspeakable happiness in Heaven; a fresh and fragrant Name embalming her Dust, and extending its Perfume to succeeding Ages. Whilst the Fools, and the worst sort of them the wicked, live as well as die in Misery, go out in a snuff, leaving nothing but stench and putrefaction behind them.
There’s a kind of bravery and greatness of spirit that truly elevates us more than any title ever could. It’s about living up to the dignity of our nature, being aware of our own worth to the point that we consider ourselves too important to engage in degrading or inappropriate behavior. It means navigating through both good and bad times without being corrupted by either. A person who can do this proves that their happiness doesn't rely on the unpredictable circumstances of this world; rather, it is rooted in their own strong character, aligned with a higher power. This quality is the most valuable ornament and makes a woman shine even in the most challenging situations. Real worth is so brilliant that, like a diamond, it doesn’t lose its shine even when placed in the most unappealing settings. On the other hand, a woman who rises to a prominent position without this innate strength is merely a plaything of fortune, highlighted only to seem more pitiable. Those who only pride themselves on external qualities should think about how fleeting those can be and how quickly they can lose them. Even if these qualities last, they are weak foundations on which to build self-respect. It’s disappointing for both a lady and her admirer if her conversation undermines the initial attraction sparked by her looks. When a lover’s passion turns into a husband’s indifference, and frequent familiarity diminishes the wonder of her charms, she’ll retain little more than the basic respect that decorum demands, if that much at all. Unless he is a truly good man (and the world isn’t overflowing with them), her lack of substance will lead to a loss of his affection, which is usually fixed only by admiration and respect. In contrast, a wise and good woman is valuable in all stages of life and circumstances. She focuses on the one thing that truly matters, the good part that won't be taken from her, and lives joyfully and peacefully, maintaining her innocence and calm. She makes a glorious exit, moving from a happy life on Earth to unimaginable joy in Heaven; her name preserved like a fragrant memory that extends its essence through the ages. Meanwhile, the foolish, especially the wicked among them, live and die in misery, departing with nothing but a faint flicker, leaving behind only decay and a bad odor.
To close all, if this Proposal which is 120 but a rough draught and rude Essay, and which might be made much more beautiful by a better Pen, give occasion to wiser heads to improve and perfect it, I have my end. For imperfect as it is, it seems so desirable, that she who drew the Scheme is full of hopes, it will not want kind hands to perform and compleat it. But if it miss of that, it is but a few hours thrown away, and a little labour in vain, which yet will not be lost, if what is here offer’d may serve to express her hearty Good-will, and how much she desires your Improvement, who is
To wrap it all up, if this Proposal which is 120 just a rough draft and basic attempt, and which could be made much more polished by a better writer, inspires smarter people to enhance and finalize it, I've achieved my goal. Even though it’s imperfect, it seems so appealing that the person who created the plan is hopeful it will attract capable hands to bring it to fruition. But if that doesn’t happen, it’s just a few hours wasted and a little effort in vain, which still won’t be lost if what is presented here can demonstrate her genuine goodwill and how much she wants your progress, who is
LADIES,
Your very humble Servant.
THE END.
Letters concerning the Love of GOD, between the Author of the Proposal to the Ladies, and Mr. John Norris; wherein his late Discourse, shewing that it ought to be intire and Exclusive of all other Loves, is farther clear’d and Justified, 8vo.
Messages about the Love of GOD, exchanged between the Author of the Proposal to the Ladies and Mr. John Norris; where his recent discussion, showing that love for God should be complete and exclusive of all other loves, is further explained and justified, 8vo.
Printed for Richard Wilkin. 121
Printed for Richard Wilkin. 121
A Big Deal
Proposal
TO THE
LADIES,
PART II:
Here is a method presented
for enhancing
their minds.
London
Printed for Richard Wilkin at
the King’s Head in St. Paul’s
Churchyard, 1697.
122
123
To her Royal Highness
THE
Princess ANN of Denmark.
MADAM,
Hello,
What was at first address’d to the Ladies in General, as seeming not considerable enough to appear in your Royal Highnesses Presence, not being ill receiv’d by them, and having got the Addition of a Second Part, now presumes on a more Particular Application to Her who is the Principal of them, 124 and whose Countenance and Example may reduce to Practice, what it can only Advise and Wish.
What was initially directed to the Ladies in General, as it seemed too trivial to be presented in your Royal Highnesses' Presence, has not been poorly received by them, and with the addition of a Second Part, now confidently aims for a more Specific Appeal to Her who is the primary among them, 124 and whose support and Example can turn into action what it can only suggest and hope for.
And when I consider you Madam as a Princess who is sensible that the Chief Prerogative of the Great is the Power they have of doing more Good than those in an Inferior Station can, I see no cause to fear that your Royal Highness will deny Encouragement to that which has no other Design than the Bettering of the World, especially the most neglected part of it as to all Real Improvement, the Ladies. It is by the Exercise of this Power that Princes become truly Godlike, they are never so Illustrious as when they shine as Lights in the World by an Eminent and Heroic Vertue. 125 A Vertue as much above Commendation as it is above Detraction, which fits equally Silent and Compos’d when Opprest with Praises or Pursu’d with Calumnys, is neither hurt by these nor better’d by the other; for the Service of GOD, and the Resembling Him, being its only Aim, His Approbation in a soft and inward Whisper, is more than the loud Huzza’s and Plaudits of ten thousand Worlds.
And when I think of you, Madam, as a princess who understands that the main privilege of the powerful is their ability to do more good than those in lesser positions, I have no reason to fear that your Royal Highness will not support efforts aimed at improving the world, especially the most overlooked part of it when it comes to real progress—the ladies. It is through exercising this power that princes truly become godlike; they are never more illustrious than when they shine as beacons in the world through outstanding and heroic virtue. A virtue that is beyond praise as much as it is beyond criticism, remaining equally composed and silent when surrounded by praises or attacked by slanders, is neither harmed by the former nor improved by the latter; for the service of GOD, and resembling Him, is its only aim. His approval, felt in a quiet and personal way, is worth more than the loud Huzza’s and applause of ten thousand worlds.
I shall not therefore offend your Royal Ear with the nauseous strain of Dedications; for what can one say, when by how much the more any Person deserves Panegyric, by so much the less they endure it? That your Royal Highness may be All that is truly Great and Good, 126 and have a Confluence of Temporal, Sanctify’d and Crown’d with Spiritual and Eternal Blessings, is the unfeigned and constant desire of
I won’t bother you with boring dedications because what can you really say? The more someone deserves praise, the less they want to hear it. I genuinely hope that your Royal Highness embodies everything truly great and good, and that you receive a mix of earthly, sacred, and eternal blessings. This is the sincere and ongoing wish of
MADAM,
Your Royal Highnesses
Most Humble and most
Obedient Servant.
1
1
THE
Introduction,
Containing a farther away
PERSWASIVE
TO THE
LADIES
To try the
Mind Enhancement.
The favourable reception which the graver and wiser part of the World were pleas’d t’afford to a former Essay towards th’improvement of the Ladies, has encouraged her who made it to prosecute that design a little further, and to try if she can reduce to Practice what appears so 2 well in Notion and Speculation. For how customary soever it be for Writers to mind no more than their own Reputation, to be content if they can make a handsom flourish, get a Name among the Authors, come off with but a little Censure and some Commendations; or if there are a few generous Souls who’re got above either the Hope or Fear of vulgar Breath, who do not matter much what is dispens’d more commonly by fancy or passion than by Judgment, they rest satisfied however in a Good Intention, and comfort themselves that they’ve endeavour’d the Reformation of the Age, let those look to’t who will not follow their Advices: Yet give her leave to profess that she desires the Good of the World rather than its Applauses, and cou’d with much greater pleasure have found her Project condemn’d as foolish and impertinent, than see it entertain’d with delight and approbation, and yet no 3 body endeavouring to put it in Practice; since the former wou’d only have reproach’d her own Understanding, but the latter is a shame to Mankind, as being a plain indication that tho they discern and commend what is Good, they have not the Vertue and Courage to Act accordingly. Were’t altogether impossible t’improve her Sex, were Women irremediably condemn’d to folly and impertinence, how much soever she desires their amendment, she wou’d make a Vertue of Necessity and endeavour to be content without it, but it will give her the greatest uneasiness to’ve found out a Method which every one judges so much to their advantage, if she can’t persuade them to make use of it.
The positive response from the more thoughtful and wiser part of the world to a previous essay aimed at improving women has motivated her to continue her efforts and see if she can turn ideas that seem excellent in theory into actual practice. Despite how common it is for writers to focus only on their own reputation, content if they can produce a bit of flair, gain recognition among authors, and escape with just a little criticism and some praise; or if there are a few generous individuals who have risen above the hope or fear of public opinion, who are not overly concerned about what is often shaped more by emotion than by reason, they are nonetheless satisfied with good intentions and reassure themselves that they have tried to reform their times, letting others deal with it if they won’t heed their advice: Yet she must express that she cares more about the betterment of the world than its applause and would much prefer to be criticized as foolish and irrelevant than to be welcomed with delight and approval while no one attempts to put her ideas into action; since the former would only have embarrassed her understanding, but the latter is a disgrace to humanity, as it shows that even though they see and praise what is good, they lack the virtue and courage to act on it. If it were altogether impossible to improve her sex, if women were unavoidably doomed to foolishness and irrelevance, despite her desire for their growth, she would make a virtue out of necessity and try to be content without it, but it would cause her the greatest distress to have discovered a method that everyone agrees is beneficial if she can’t persuade them to apply it.
And can you Ladies deny her so cheap a Reward for all the Good-will she bears you, as the Pleasure of seeing you Wise and Happy? Can you envy her the Joy of assisting 4 at Your Triumphs; for why does she contend for Laurels but to lay ’em all at the Ladies feet? Why won’t you begin to think, and no longer dream away your Time in a wretched incogitancy? Why does not a generous Emulation fire your hearts and inspire you with Noble and becoming Resentments? The Men of Equity are so just as to confess the errors which the Proud and inconsiderate had imbib’d to your prejudice, and if you still allow them the preference in Ingenuity, they’re convinc’d it is not because you must, but because you will. Can you be in Love with servitude and folly? Can you dote on a mean, ignorant and ignoble Life? Shall an Ingenious Woman be star’d on as a Prodigy, since you have it in your power to inform the World, that you can every one of you be so, if you please your selves? It is not enough to wish and to would it, or t’afford a faint Encomium upon what you pretend 5 is beyond your Power; Imitation is the heartiest Praise you can give, and is a Debt which Justice requires to be paid to every worthy Action. What Sentiments were fit to be rais’d in you to day ought to remain to morrow, and the best Commendation you can bestow on a Book is immediately to put it in Practice; otherwise you become self-condemn’d, your Judgment reproaches your Actions, and you live a contradiction to your selves. If you approve, Why don’t you follow? And if you Wish, Why shou’d you not Endeavour? especially since that wou’d reduce your Wishes to Act, and make you of Well-wishers to Vertue and Good sense, become glorious Examples of them.
And can you ladies deny her such a low reward for all the goodwill she has for you, as the joy of seeing you wise and happy? Can you really envy her the happiness of celebrating your successes? Why does she strive for recognition if not to lay it all at your feet? Why don't you start thinking and stop wasting your time in mindless ignorance? Why isn’t a healthy competition igniting your spirits and inspiring you with noble feelings? The fair-minded men are honest enough to admit the mistakes that the proud and careless have made at your expense, and if you still let them take the lead in intelligence, they know it's not because you have to, but because you choose to. Can you really embrace servitude and foolishness? Can you genuinely take pleasure in a low, ignorant, and dishonorable life? Shouldn't an intelligent woman be admired as a rare talent, given that each of you could show the world that you have the ability to be the same if you want to? It's not enough to just wish for change or to give a half-hearted compliment about what you claim is beyond your reach; imitation is the strongest form of praise you can offer, and it's a debt justice demands to be paid for every worthy action. The feelings that should inspire you today should carry over to tomorrow, and the best way to appreciate a book is to put its lessons into action. Otherwise, you condemn yourselves; your judgment will criticize your actions, and you'll live in contradiction. If you approve, why don’t you follow through? And if you wish for something, why wouldn’t you strive for it? Especially since doing so would turn your wishes into reality and transform you from mere supporters of virtue and good sense into shining examples of them.
And pray what is’t that hinders you? The singularity of the Matter? Are you afraid of being out of the ordinary way and therefore admir’d and gaz’d at? Admiration does not use to be uneasy to our 6 Sex, a great many Vanities might be spar’d if we consulted only our own conveniency and not other peoples Eyes and Sentiments: And why shou’d that which usually recommends a trifling Dress, deter us from a real Ornament? Is’t not as fine to be first in this as well as any other Fashion? Singularity is indeed to be avoided except in matters of importance, in such a case Why shou’d not we assert our Liberty, and not suffer every Trifler to impose a Yoke of Impertinent Customs on us? She who forsakes the Path to which Reason directs is much to blame, but she shall never do any thing Praise-worthy and excellent who is not got above unjust Censures, and too steady and well resolv’d to be sham’d from her Duty by the empty Laughter of such as have nothing but airy Noise and Confidence to recommend them. Firmness and strength of Mind will carry us thro all these little persecutions, 7 which may create us some uneasiness for a while, but will afterwards end in our Glory and Triumph.
And what’s stopping you? Is it the uniqueness of the situation? Are you worried about standing out and being admired or stared at? Usually, admiration isn’t uncomfortable for our kind; a lot of vanity could be avoided if we considered only our own convenience and not how others see us or feel about us. So why should something that often makes a trivial outfit appealing stop us from embracing something truly valuable? Isn’t it just as impressive to be a trendsetter in this as in any other fashion? Uniqueness should be avoided only in matters of significance, so in that case, why shouldn’t we claim our freedom and not let every petty person impose an oppressive set of silly customs on us? Those who stray from the path that reason suggests are certainly at fault, but no one can achieve anything commendable or extraordinary without rising above unjust criticism and being steadfast enough to not let the mindless laughter of those with nothing but empty chatter and confidence sway them from their responsibilities. Strength and determination will help us endure all these little trials, which may cause us some discomfort temporarily, but will ultimately lead to our success and victory.
Is it the difficulty of attaining the Bravery of the Mind, the Labour and Cost that keeps you from making a purchase of it? Certainly they who spare neither Money nor Pains t’obtain a gay outside and make a splendid appearance, who can get over so many difficulties, rack their brains, lay out their time and thoughts in contriving, stretch their Relations Purses in procuring, nay and rob the very Poor, to whom the Overplus of a full Estate, after the owners Necessaries and decent Conveniencies according to her Quality are supplied, is certainly due, they who can surmount so many difficulties, cannot have the face to pretend any here. Labour is sweet when there’s hope of success, and the thing labour’d after is Beautiful and Desireable: And if Wisdom be not so I 8 know not what is; if it is not worth while to procure such a temper of mind as will make us happy in all Conditions, there’s nothing worth our Thoughts and Care, ’tis best to fold our hands with Solomon’s Sluggard and sleep away the remainder of a useless and wretched Life.
Is it the challenge of achieving the Bravery of the Mind, the effort and expense that stops you from making a purchase of it? Clearly, those who spare neither money nor effort to achieve a flashy appearance, who manage to overcome so many obstacles, stress themselves out, dedicate their time and thoughts to planning, stretch their relatives' finances to obtain what they want, and even take from the very poor, from whom the excess of a full estate, after the owner's needs and decent comforts based on her status are met, is rightly owed, can’t possibly claim there are any hurdles here. Hard work is rewarding when there’s a chance of success, and the thing pursued is beautiful and desirable: And if wisdom isn’t that, I don’t know what is; if it isn’t worth it to gain a mindset that will make us happy in all situations, then nothing is worth our thoughts and care—it's better to sit back with Solomon’s Sluggard and waste the rest of a pointless and miserable life.
And that success will not be wanting to our Endeavours if we heartily use them, was design’d to be evinc’d in the former Essay, and I hope I have not lost my Point, but that the Theory is sufficiently establish’d; and were there but a General Attempt, the Practice wou’d be so visible that I suppose there wou’d remain no more place to dispute it. But this is your Province Ladies: For tho I desire your improvement never so passionately, tho I shou’d have prov’d it feasible with the clearest Demonstration, and most proper for you to set about; yet if you will believe it impossible, and upon that or any other prejudice forbear t’attempt it, 9 I’me like to go without my Wishes; my Arguments what ever they may be in themselves, are weak and impertinent to you, because you make them useless and defeat them of the End they aim at. But I hope better things of you; I dare say you understand your own interest too well to neglect it so grosly and have a greater share of sense, whatever some Men affirm, than to be content to be kept any longer under their Tyranny in Ignorance and Folly, since it is in your Power to regain your Freedom, if you please but t’endeavour it. I’me unwilling to believe there are any among you who are obstinately bent against what is praise-worthy in themselves, and Envy or Detract from it in others; who won’t allow any of their Sex a capacity to write Sense, because they want it, or exert their Spleen where they ought to shew their Kindness or Generous Emulation; who sicken at their Neighbours 10 Vertues, or think anothers Praises a lessening of their Character; or meanly satisfie ill-nature by a dull Malicious Jest at what deserves to be approv’d and imitated. No Ladies, Your Souls are certainly of a better Make and Nobler temper, your Industry is never exerted to pull down others but to rise above them, the only Resentment that arises at your Neighbours Commendations is a harmless blush for your own Idleness in letting them so far outstrip you, and a generous Resolution to repair your former neglects by future diligence; One need not fear offending you by commending an other Lady in your Presence, or that it shou’d be thought an affront or defect in good breeding to give them their lawful Eulogies: You have too just a Sentiment of your own Merit to envy or detract from others, for no Body’s addicted to these little Vices but they who are diffident of their own worth; 11 You know very well ’tis infinitely better to be good than to seem so, and that true Vertue has Beauty enough in her self t’attract our hearts and engage us in her service, tho she were neglected and despis’d by all the World. ’Tis this therefore you endeavour after, ’tis the approbation of GOD and your own Consciences you mainly esteem, which you find most ascertain’d by an humble Charity, and that you never merit Praise so much, because you never make so great a progress in what is truly praise-worthy, as when your own defects are often in your eyes t’excite you to watch against and amend them, and other peoples Vertues continually represented before you in their brightest lustre, to the end you may aspire to equal or surpass them.
And that success won’t be lacking in our efforts if we truly commit to them was meant to be shown in the previous essay, and I hope I haven’t lost my focus, but that the theory is clearly established; and if there were a collective attempt, the results would be so clear that I believe there would be no room for debate. But this is your area, ladies: For although I passionately wish for your growth, even if I had proven it possible with the clearest demonstration and that it was right for you to pursue; if you choose to believe it’s impossible and, based on that or any other bias, refrain from trying, I’ll likely end up disappointed; my arguments, no matter how valid they are, become weak and irrelevant to you, as you render them useless and defeat the purpose they aim for. But I have hope for better things from you; I’m confident you understand your own interests too well to neglect them so blatantly and possess more sense, despite what some men claim, than to stay under their tyranny in ignorance and foolishness, especially since it’s within your power to reclaim your freedom if you choose to try. I’m reluctant to believe there are any among you who are stubbornly against what is praiseworthy in themselves, envious or belittling of it in others; who don’t recognize any of their gender can write meaningfully because they lack it, or who express their bitterness where they should show kindness or healthy competition; who become ill at the virtues of their neighbors or think another’s praise diminishes their own character; or who content themselves with ill-natured jabs at what deserves to be approved and imitated. No ladies, your spirits are certainly of a finer quality and nobler character, your efforts are never aimed at bringing others down but at rising above them, the only reaction you may feel at your neighbor’s commendations is a light blush for your own laziness in letting them get ahead of you, and a noble determination to rectify your past neglects with future effort; one need not worry about offending you by praising another lady in your presence, nor that it would be seen as an insult or a breach of good manners to give them their rightful accolades: You have too clear a sense of your own merit to envy or belittle others, for only those who doubt their own worth resort to these petty vices; You know very well it’s infinitely better to *be* good than to *seem* so, and that true virtue has enough beauty in itself to attract our hearts and engage us in its service, even if it were ignored and despised by everyone else. It’s this, therefore, that you strive for; it’s the approval of God and your own consciences that you value most, which you find is most assured by humble charity, and you never deserve praise quite so much because you make the most genuine progress in what is truly praiseworthy when your own shortcomings are often in your view, prompting you to guard against and improve them, and when other people’s virtues are constantly presented to you in their brightest light, motivating you to aspire to equal or surpass them.
I suppose then that you’re fill’d with a laudable Ambition to brighten and enlarge your Souls, that the Beauty of your Bodies is but a secondary care, your Dress grows unconcerning, 12 and your Glass is ne’er consulted but in such little intervals of time as hang loose between those hours that are destin’d to nobler Employments; you now begin to throw off your old Prejudices and smile on ’em as antiquated Garbs; false Reasoning won’t down with you, and glittering Non-sense tho address’d to your selves in the specious appearance of Respect and Kindness, has lost its haut goust; Wisdom is thought a better recommendation than Wit, and Piety than a Bon-mien; you esteem a Man only as he is an admirer of Vertue, and not barely for that he is yours; Books are now become the finest Ornaments of your Closets, and Contemplation the most agreeable Entertainment of your leisure hours; your Friendships are not cemented by Intrigues nor spent in vain Diversions, but in the search of Knowledge, and acquisition of Vertuous Habits, a mutual Love to which was the Origin of ’em; nor 13 are any Friends so acceptable as those who tell you faithfully of your faults and take the properest method to amend ’em. How much better are you entertain’d now your Conversations are pertinent and ingenious, and that Wisdom never fails to make one in your Visits? Solitude is no more insupportable; you’ve conquered that silly dread of being afraid to be alone, since Innocence is the safest Guard, and no Company can be so desirable as GOD’s and his holy Angels conversing with an upright mind; your Devotion is a Rational service, not the repetition of a Set of good words at a certain season; you read and you delight in it, because it informs your Judgments, and furnishes Materials for your thoughts to work on; and you love your Religion and make it your Choice because you understand it; the only Conquest you now design and lay out your care to obtain is over Vice and Prophaneness; you study 14 to engage men in the love of true Piety and Goodness, and no farther to be Lovers of your selves than as you are the most amiable and illustrious examples of ’em; you find your Wit has lost nothing of its salt and agreeableness by being employ’d about its proper business, the exposing Folly; your Raillery is not a whit less pleasant for being more Charitable, and you can render Vice as ridiculous as you please, without exposing those unhappy Persons who’re guilty of it; your Humour abates not of its innocent gaity now that it is more upon the Guard, for you know very well that true Joy is a sedate and solid thing, a tranquility of mind, not a boisterous and empty flash; Instead of Creditors your doors are fill’d with indigent Petitioners who don’t so often go without your Bounty as the other us’d to do without their just demands; nor are you unjust to some under colour of being Charitable to others, and when you give Liberally, 15 give no more than what is lawfully your own. You disdain the base ungenerous Practice of pretending Kindness where you really mean none; and of making a poor Country Lady less instructed in the formalities of the Town than your selves, pay sufficiently for your seeming Civility and kind Entertainment by becoming the Subject of your mirth and diversion as soon as she is gone; but one may now pretty securely relie on your Sincerity, for when this lower sort of Treachery is abhorr’d, there can certainly be no place for that more abominable one of betraying and seducing unwary Innocence. I do not question Ladies but that this is the Practice of the greatest number of you, and would be of all the rest were it not for some little discouragments they meet with, which really are not so great as their own modesty and diffidence of themselves represent ’em. They think they’ve been bred up in Idleness and Impertinence, 16 and study will be irksome to them, who have never employ’d their mind to any good purpose, and now when they wou’d they want the method of doing it; they know not how to look into their Souls, or if they do, they find so many disorders to be rectified, so many wants to be supplied, that frighted with the difficulty of the work they lay aside the thoughts of undertaking it. They have been barbarously us’d, their Education and greatest Concerns neglected, whilst their imprudent Parents and Guardians were busied in managing their Fortunes and regulating their Mien; who so their Purse was full and their outside plausible, matter’d not much the poverty and narrowness of their minds, have taught them perhaps to repeat their Catechism and a few good Sentences, to read a Chapter and say their Prayers, tho perhaps with as little Understanding as a Parrot, and fancied that this was Charm enough to secure 17 them against the temptations of the Present world and to waft them to a better; and so thro want of use and by misapplying their Thoughts to trifles and impertinencies, they’ve perhaps almost lost those excellent Capacities which probably were afforded them by nature for the highest things. For such as these I’ve a a world of Kindness and Compassion, I regret their misfortune as much as they can themselves, and suppose they’re willing to repair it and very desirous to inform themselves were’t not for the shame of confessing their Ignorance. But let me intreat them to consider that there’s no Ignorance so shameful, no Folly so absurd as that which refuses Instruction, be it upon what account it may. All good Persons will pity not upbraid their former unhappiness, as not being their own but other Peoples fault; whereas they themselves are responsible if they continue it, since that’s an Evidence that they 18 are silly and despicable, not because they cou’d not, but because they wou’d not be better Informed. But where is the shame of being taught? for who is there that does not need it? Alas, Human Knowledge is at best defective, and always progressive, so that she who knows the most has only this advantage, that she has made a little more speed than her Neighbours. And what’s the Natural Inference from hence? Not to give out, but to double our diligence; perhaps we may out-strip ’em, as the Penitent often does him who needs no Repentance. The worst that can be is the perishing in a glorious attempt, and tho we shou’d happen to prove succesless, ’tis yet worth our while to’ve had such a noble design. But there’s no fear of ill success if we are not wanting to our selves, an honest and laborious mind may perform all things. Indeed an affected Ignorance, a humorous delicacy and niceness which will not speculate a notion 19 for fear of spoiling a look, nor think a serious thought lest she shou’d damp the gaity of her humour; she who is so top full of her outward excellencies, so careful that every look, every motion, every thing about her shou’d appear in Form, as she employs her Thoughts to a very pitiful use, so is she almost past hopes of recovery, at least so long as she continues this humour, and does not grow a little less concern’d for her Body that she may attend her Mind. Our directions are thrown away upon such a temper, ’tis to no purpose to harp to an Ass, or to chant forth our Charms in the Ears of a deaf Adder; but I hope there are none so utterly lost in folly and impertinence: If there are, we can only afford them our Pity for our Advice will do no good.
I guess you’re filled with a commendable desire to enhance and expand your minds, where the beauty of your bodies is only a secondary concern. Your clothing no longer seems important, and you only check your reflection in the mirror during those brief moments between hours dedicated to greater pursuits. You've started to discard your old biases and look at them as outdated styles; you refuse to be swayed by false logic, and superficial nonsense, even when presented to you under the guise of respect and kindness, has lost its appeal. Wisdom is now seen as a better quality than wit, and piety trumps charm. You value someone for being an admirer of virtue, rather than simply because he belongs to you. Books have become the most treasured decorations in your spaces, and contemplation the most enjoyable way to spend your free time. Your friendships are not built on intrigue or wasted in trivial pursuits, but in the quest for knowledge and the development of virtuous habits, rooted in mutual affection. Friends who honestly point out your faults and suggest the best ways to improve them are the ones you appreciate the most. How much more enriching your conversations are now that they're relevant and insightful, with wisdom always present in your visits! Solitude is no longer unbearable; you’ve overcome the silly fear of being alone, knowing that innocence is the best protection, and no company is as desirable as that of God and his holy angels, communicating with a sincere mind. Your devotion is a rational practice, not just repeating a set of nice words at specific times; you read and enjoy it because it sharpens your judgment and provides material for thought. You love your faith and choose it because you truly understand it; the only conquest you seek is over vice and irreverence. You aim to inspire others in the love of true piety and goodness, caring for yourself only as much as you are a shining example of these qualities. You find your wit hasn't lost its charm while engaging in its rightful duty of revealing folly; your teasing is no less enjoyable for being more charitable, and you can point out vice humorously without shaming those who are guilty of it. Your humor remains innocent and lively, even while being more guarded, because you understand that true joy is a calm, solid state of mind—not a loud and empty display. Instead of creditors, your doorstep is filled with needy petitioners who don’t often leave without your generosity, unlike the others who rarely got what they deserved; nor are you unjust to some while pretending to be charitable to others, and when you give generously, you only give what is rightfully yours. You reject the petty and ungenerous practice of pretending kindness when you really mean none; you don't treat a naive country lady as lesser than yourself, only to pay for your apparent civility and hospitality by making her the subject of your amusement once she’s gone. People can now rely on your sincerity, since when this lower kind of betrayal is despised, there can be no room for the more despicable act of betraying and seducing innocent souls. I’m sure most of you ladies embody this practice, and the rest would too if not for some small discouragements that aren't nearly as significant as their own modesty and insecurity make them seem. They think they’ve grown up in idleness and triviality, and that studying will be boring to them because they've never used their minds for anything good. Now that they want to learn, they lack the means to do so; they don’t know how to look within themselves, and if they do, they see so many issues needing fixing and so many needs to fulfill that the difficulty of the task frightens them away from starting. They’ve been poorly treated, and their education and major concerns neglected, while their careless parents and guardians focused on managing their wealth and outward appearances; as long as they looked good and had money, it didn’t much matter how lacking their minds were. They may have only been taught to recite their catechism and read a chapter or say their prayers, perhaps without understanding it any better than a parrot, thinking that this was enough to protect them from worldly temptations and lead them to something better. Because of a lack of practice and misguided thoughts focused on trivialities, they may have nearly lost those excellent abilities that nature likely endowed them for greater purposes. For those like them, I feel a great deal of kindness and compassion; I sympathize with their misfortune as much as they might themselves and believe they would like to rectify it and are eager to learn, if only they didn’t feel ashamed to admit their ignorance. But I urge them to realize that there’s no shame in learning—no foolishness as absurd as refusing instruction, regardless of the reason. All good people will empathize rather than criticize their past misfortune, understanding it wasn't their fault but rather the fault of others; however, they themselves will be accountable if they choose to remain that way, as it reveals they are silly and contemptible not because they couldn’t be better informed, but because they wouldn’t. But where is the shame in being taught? Who doesn’t need it? Alas, human knowledge is at best imperfect and always evolving, so the one who knows the most has only made a bit more progress than those around her. What’s the natural conclusion from this? Not to give up, but to double down on our efforts; we might surpass them, just as the penitent often does someone who feels no need to repent. The worst outcome is failing in a noble pursuit, and even if we don’t succeed, it’s still worthwhile to have aimed for such an admirable goal. But there’s no fear of failure if we’re diligent; an honest and hardworking mind can achieve anything. In truth, an affected ignorance, a quirky delicacy that refuses to consider a thought for fear of ruining her appearance, who shies away from serious contemplation lest it dull her lightheartedness; she who's overly focused on her outward excellence, so eager that every glance, every movement, everything about her must be perfect, spends her thoughts on something quite pitiable and is almost beyond hope of recovery, at least as long as she maintains this attitude and doesn't become at all less concerned with her looks to give attention to her mind. Our guidance is wasted on such a disposition; there’s no point in trying to teach an ass, nor chanting our wisdom into the ears of a deaf adder. But I hope none are so utterly lost in foolishness and trivialities: if there are, we can only offer them our pity, as our advice will do no good.
As for those who are desirous to improve and only want to be assisted and put into the best method of doing it, somewhat was attempted in 20 order to do them that service in the former Essay, in which they may please to remember that having remov’d that groundless prejudice against an ingenious Education of the Women, which is founded upon supposition of the impossibility or uselessness of it, and having assign’d the reasons why they are so little improv’d, since they are so capable of improvement, and since ’tis so necessary that others as well as themselves shou’d endeavour it; which reasons are chiefly Ill-nurture, Custom, loss of Time, the want of Retirement, or of knowing how to use it, so that by the disuse of our Faculties we seem to have lost them if we ever had any; are sunk into an Animal life wholly taken up with sensible objects; either have no Ideas of the most necessary things or very false ones; and run into all those mischiefs which are the natural Consequences of such mismanagement; we then proceeded to propose a Remedy for these Evils, 21 which we affirm’d cou’d hardly be rectified but by erecting a Seminary where Ladies might be duly Educated, and we hope our Proposition was such that all impartial Readers are convinc’d it wou’d answer the Design, that is, tend very much to the real advantage and improvement of the Ladies. In order to which it was in general propos’d to acquaint them with Judicious Authors, give them opportunity of Retirement and Recollection and put them in a way of Ingenious Conversation, whereby they might enlarge their prospect, rectify their false Ideas, form in their Minds adequate conceptions of the End and Dignity of their Natures, not only have the Name and common Principles of Religion floating in their Heads and sometimes running out at their Mouths, but understand the design and meaning of it, and have a just apprehension, a lively sentiment of its Beauties and Excellencies; 22 know wherein the Nature of a true Christian consists; and not only feel Passions, but be able to direct and regulate their Motions; have a true Notion of the Nothingness of Material things and of the reality and substantialness of immaterial, and consequently contemn this present World as it deserves, fixing all their Hopes upon and exerting all their Endeavours to obtain the Glories of the next. But because this was only propos’d in general, and the particular method of effecting it left to the Discretion of those who shou’d Govern and Manage the Seminary, without which we are still of Opinion that the Interest of the Ladies can’t be duly serv’d, in the mean time till that can be erected and that nothing in our power may be wanting to do them service, we shall attempt to lay down in this second part some more minute Directions, and such as we hope if attended to may be of use to them. 23
For those who want to improve and are looking for help to find the best way to do it, some effort was made in the previous essay, where it was suggested to remove the unfounded prejudice against educating women, which is based on the belief that it is impossible or useless. We discussed the reasons why women have not improved, despite being capable of it, and why it is so necessary for them and others to strive for improvement. These reasons are mainly poor upbringing, societal customs, wasted time, lack of personal space, or not knowing how to use it. Because of these issues, we seem to have lost our abilities if we ever had them; we have become engrossed in a life focused solely on sensory experiences and either lack ideas about the most essential things or have very misleading ones, leading to various problems that arise from such mismanagement. We then proposed a solution to these issues, which we believe can only be effectively addressed by establishing a school where women can receive proper education. We hope our suggestion has convinced all fair-minded readers that it would significantly benefit women. To achieve this, we suggested introducing them to thoughtful authors, providing opportunities for reflection, and facilitating engaging discussions that would broaden their perspectives, correct their misconceptions, and help them form accurate ideas about the purpose and value of their existence. They should not only have the basic principles of religion in their minds and occasionally express them but also understand its purpose and meaning, as well as have a genuine appreciation for its beauty and significance. They should understand what it means to be a true Christian, not just experience emotions but also manage and control them; have a clear understanding of the insignificance of material things and the reality of immaterial ones, leading them to rightly disdain this present world and focus all their hopes and efforts on achieving the glories of the next. However, since this was only presented in general terms and the specific methods for implementation were left to the discretion of those who would run and manage the school, we still believe that without this, the interests of women cannot be adequately served. In the meantime, until such a school can be established, we will strive to provide more specific guidance in this second part, which we hope will be beneficial.
THE
Second Part
OF THE
PROPOSAL
TO THE
LADIES.
CHAP. I.
Of the Mutual Relation between Ignorance and Vice, and Knowledge and Purity.
About the Connection between Ignorance and Wrongdoing, and Knowledge and Purity.
What are Ignorance and Vice but Diseases of the Mind contracted in its two principal Faculties the Understanding 24 and Will? And such too as like many Bodily distempers do mutually foment each other. Ignorance disposes to Vice, and Wickedness reciprocally keeps us Ignorant, so that we cannot be free from the one unless we cure the other; the former part of this Proposition has been already shewn, and the latter may easily be made apparent; for as every Plant does Naturally draw such juices towards it as serve for its Nutrition, as every Creature has an aptness to take such courses as tend to its preservation; so Vice that spawn of the Devil, that Ignis fatuus which can’t subsist but in the dark night of Ignorance, casts forth Vapours and Mists to darken the Soul and eclipse the clear light of Knowledge from her View. And tho a Wicked Man may pretend to Wit, tho he have never so much Acumen and Facetiousness of Humour, yet his Impiety proclaims his 25 Folly; he may have a lively Fancy, an Intriguing Cunning and Contrivance, and so may an Ape or a Fox, who probably if they had but Speech, tho destitute of Reason, wou’d outdo him in his own way; but he wants the Ingenuity of a Man, he’s a Fool to all Rational Intents and Purposes. She then who desires a clear Head must have a pure Heart; and she who has the first in any Measure will never allow her self to be deficient in the other. But you will say what degrees of Purity are requisite in order to Knowledge, and how much must we Know to the end we may heartily endeavour to Purify?
What are Ignorance and Vice if not Diseases of the Mind arising from its two main Functions: Understanding 24 and Will? And just like many physical ailments, they influence each other. Ignorance leads to Vice, and Wickedness keeps us Ignorant in return, so we can't rid ourselves of one without addressing the other; the first part of this argument has already been shown, and the second part is easy to demonstrate; because just as every plant naturally absorbs nutrients that help it grow, and every creature tends to behave in ways that ensure its survival, Vice, that spawn of the Devil, that Ignis fatuus that cannot exist except in the darkness of Ignorance, emits Vapors and Mists to cloud the Soul and hide the clear light of Knowledge from her Sight. And even if a Wicked Person claims to be clever, even if they have all the Sharpness and Humor they want, their immorality reveals their 25 Foolishness; they might have a vivid Imagination, a crafty Nature, and elaborate schemes, but so do an Ape or a Fox, who, if they could speak, despite lacking Reason, would probably outshine him in their own way; but he lacks the Ingenuity of a Human, he’s foolish for all Rational Purposes. Therefore, she who wishes for clear Thinking must have a pure Heart; and she who possesses the first in any amount will never allow herself to lack the other. But you may ask what levels of Purity are necessary for Knowledge, and how much we must Know in order to sincerely strive for Purity?
Now in Order to satisfie this demand I consider, That there are certain Notices which we may call the Rudiments of Knowledge, which none who are Rational are without however they came by them. It may happen indeed that a habit of Vice or a long disuse has so obscur’d them 26 that they seem to be extinguish’d, but it does only seem so, for were they really extinguish’d the person wou’d be no longer Rational, and no better than the Shade and Picture of a Man. Because as Irrational Creatures act only by the Will of him who made them, and according to the Power of that Mechanisme by which they are form’d, so every one who pretends to Reason, who is a Voluntary Agent and therefore Worthy of Praise or Blame, Reward or Punishment, must Chuse his Actions and determine his Will to that Choice by some Reasonings or Principles either true or false, and in proportion to his Principles and the Consequences he deduces from them he is to be accounted, if they are Right and Conclusive a Wise Man, if Evil, Rash and Injudicious a Fool. If then it be the property of Rational Creatures, and Essential to their very Natures to Chuse their Actions, and to determine their Wills to that 27 Choice by such Principles and Reasonings as their Understandings are furnish’d with, they who are desirous to be rank’d in that Order of Beings must conduct their Lives by these Measures, begin with their Intellectuals, inform themselves what are the plain and first Principles of Action and Act accordingly.
To meet this demand, I believe there are certain foundational elements of knowledge that every rational person possesses, no matter how they acquired them. It may happen that a habit of vice or a long period of neglect has obscured these elements to the point where they seem to be gone, but they only *seem* to be gone; if they were truly extinguished, the person would no longer be rational and would be no better than a shadow or an image of a person. Irrational creatures act solely according to the will of their creator and the mechanics of their formation, whereas anyone who claims to reason, who acts voluntarily and is therefore deserving of praise or blame, reward or punishment, must *choose* their actions and direct their will towards that choice based on some reasoning or principles, whether true or false. According to the principles and the consequences they draw from them, they are considered wise if those are right and conclusive, or foolish if they are wrong, reckless, and unwise. If it is a fundamental characteristic of rational beings, essential to their very nature, to choose their actions and determine their wills based on principles and reasoning that their understanding provides, then those who wish to be classified in that category must lead their lives by these standards, start with their intellect, and learn what the basic and primary principles of action are, acting accordingly.
By which it appears that there are some degrees of Knowledge necessary before there can be any Human Acts, for till we are capable of Chusing our own Actions and directing them by some Principle, tho we Move and Speak and do many such like things, we live not the Life of a Rational Creature but only of an Animal. If it be farther demanded what these Principles are? Not to dispute the Number of ’em here, no body I suppose will deny us one, which is, That we ought as much as we can to endeavour the Perfecting of our Beings, and that we be as happy 28 as possibly we may. For this we see is Natural to every Creature of what sort soever, which endeavours to be in as good Condition as its Nature and Circumstances will permit. And now we have got a Principle which one would think were sufficient for the Conduct of our Actions thro the whole Course of our Lives; and so indeed it were, cou’d we as easily discern wherein our Happiness consists as ’tis natural to wish and desire it. But herein lies our great mistake and misfortune, for altho we all pursue the same end, yet the means we take to obtain it are Indefinite: There needs no other Proof of this than the looking abroad into the World, which will convince us of the Truth and raise our Wonder at the absurdity, that Creatures of the same Make shou’d take not only so many different, but even contrary Ways to accomplish the same End! We all agree that its fit to be as Happy as 29 we can, and we need no Instructor to teach us this Knowlege, ’tis born with us, and is inseparable from our Being, but we very much need to be Inform’d what is the true Way to Happiness. When the Will comes to ask the Understanding this Question, What must I do to fill up my Vacuities, to accomplish my Nature? Our Reason is at first too weak, and afterwards too often too much sophisticated to return a proper Answer, tho it be the most important concern of our Lives, for according as the Understanding replies to it so is the Moral Conduct of the Will, pure and right if the first be well Inform’d, irregular and vitious if the other be weak and deluded. Indeed our power of Willing exerts it self much sooner than that Rational Faculty which is to Govern it, and therefore ’twill either be left to its own range, or to the Reason of another to direct it; whence it 30 comes that we generally take that Course in our search after Happiness, which Education, Example or Custom puts us in, and, tho not always, yet most commonly, we tast of our first seasoning; which shou’d teach us to take all the care we can that it be Good, and likewise that how Good soever it appear, we be not too much Wedded to and biass’d by it. Well then, the first light of our Understanding must be borrow’d, we must take it on trust till we’re furnish’d with a Stock of our own, which we cannot long be without if we do but employ what was lent us in the purifying of our Will, for as this grows more regular the other will enlarge, if it clear up, that will brighten and shine forth with diffusive Rays.
It seems that there are certain levels of knowledge necessary before we can engage in any human actions. Until we are able to choose our own actions and guide them by some principle, even though we move, speak, and do various things, we do not live the life of a rational being, but merely that of an animal. If we further ask what these principles are, I won't debate how many there are, but I believe no one will deny that one of them is: that we should, as much as we can, strive to perfect our existence and be as happy as possible. This desire is innate to every creature, regardless of its type, that seeks to be in the best condition its nature and circumstances allow. Now we have a principle that one would think should be sufficient for guiding our actions throughout our lives, and indeed it would be, if we could easily understand what constitutes our happiness as naturally as we wish for it. But this is where our significant error and misfortune lie; although we all aim for the same goal, the means we choose to achieve it are countless. A glance at the world is all the proof we need to see the truth of this and to marvel at the absurdity of beings of the same kind taking not only many different paths but even contradictory ones to reach the same end! We all agree that it is right to be as happy as we can, and we don’t need a teacher to instill this knowledge in us; it is part of our very existence. However, we do need to be informed about the true way to happiness. When the will seeks to ask the understanding the question, “What must I do to fill my emptiness, to fulfill my nature?” our reasoning is initially too weak, and then often becomes too complicated to give a proper answer, even though it is the most crucial concern of our lives. The moral conduct of the will aligns with how well the understanding can respond; if the understanding is well-informed, the will is pure and right. If the understanding is weak or misled, the conduct is irregular and flawed. In fact, our ability to will acts before the rational faculty that should govern it, which means it will either be left to its own devices or directed by someone else’s reasoning. This leads us to typically follow the paths laid out by education, examples, or customs in our pursuit of happiness, and while we don’t always, we often sample our initial conditioning. This should teach us to ensure that it is positive and that, no matter how good it seems, we are not overly attached to or biased by it. Therefore, we must initially borrow the light of our understanding; we should take it on faith until we develop our own stock, something we cannot be without for long if we utilize what has been given to us in refining our will. As the will becomes more orderly, the understanding will expand; as it clarifies, it will illuminate and radiate brightly.
Indeed if we search to the bottom I believe we shall find, that the Corruption of the Heart contributes more to the Cloudiness of the Head, 31 than the Clearness of our Light does to the regularity of our Affections, and ’tis oftner seen that our vitious Inclinations keep us Ignorant, than that our Knowlege makes us Good, For it must be confess’d that Purity is not always the product of Knowlege; tho the Understanding be appointed by the Author of Nature to direct and Govern the Will, yet many times its head-strong and Rebellious Subject rushes on precipitately, without, its directions. When a Truth comes thwart our Passions, when it dares contradict our mistaken Pleasures and supposed Interests, let the Light shine never so clear we shut our Eyes against it, will not be convinc’d, not because there’s any want of Evidence, but because we’re unwilling to Obey. This is the Rise of all that Infidelity that appears in the World; it is not the Head but the Heart that is the Seat of Atheism. No Man 32 without a brow of Brass, and an Impudence as strong as his Arguments are weak, cou’d demur to the convincing Proofs of Christianity, had not he contracted such diseases in his Passions as make him believe ’tis his Interest to oppose those that he may gratify these. Yet this is no Objection against what we have been proving, it rather confirms what was said concerning the mutual Relation between the Understanding and the Will, and shews how necessary it is to take care of both, if we wou’d improve and advance either.
If we dig deep enough, I believe we'll find that the corruption of the heart contributes more to the confusion in our minds than the clarity of our understanding does to the stability of our feelings. It's often seen that our bad tendencies keep us ignorant more than our knowledge makes us good. It's true that purity isn't always the result of knowledge; even though our understanding is meant to guide and control our will, it often battles against it, rushing forward recklessly without direction. When a truth contradicts our desires or challenges our mistaken pleasures and false interests, no matter how clearly the light shines, we can close our eyes to it. We refuse to be convinced, not because there's a lack of evidence, but because we're unwilling to obey. This is the root of all the disbelief we see in the world. It's not the mind, but the heart, that is the source of atheism. No one with a tough exterior and an audacity as strong as their weak arguments could deny the compelling proofs of Christianity if they hadn't allowed their passions to convince them that opposing it serves their interests, even if it doesn't. Yet, this doesn't go against what we've been arguing; it actually supports what we've said about the relationship between understanding and will, showing how important it is to take care of both if we want to improve either.
The result of all then, and what gives a satisfactory Answer to the Question where we must begin is this; that some Clearness of Head, some lower degrees of Knowledge, so much at least as will put us on endeavouring after more, is 33 necessary to th’obtaining Purity of Heart, for tho some Persons whom we vulgarly call Ignorant may be honest and Vertuous, yet they are not so in these particulars in which they are Ignorant, but their Integrity in Practising what they know, tho it be but little, causes us to overlook that wherein they Ignorantly transgress. But then any eminent degree of Knowlege, especially of Moral and Divine Knowlege, which is most excellent because most necessary and useful, can never be obtain’d without considerable degrees of Purity: And afterwards when we have procur’d a competent measure of both, they mutually assist each other; the more Pure we are the clearer will our Knowlege be, and the more we Know the more we shall Purify. Accordingly therefore we shall first apply our selves to the Understanding, endeavouring to inform and put it right, and in the next place 34 address to the Will, when we have touch’d upon a few Preliminaries, and endeavour’d to remove some Obstructions that are prejudicial to both. 35
The result of all this, and what provides a satisfactory answer to the question of where we should begin, is that some clarity of mind and a basic level of knowledge—enough to encourage us to seek more—are necessary for achieving purity of heart. Although some people we commonly refer to as ignorant may be honest and virtuous, they are not so in the areas where they lack knowledge. Their integrity in practicing what they do know, even if it's limited, leads us to overlook their ignorance in other matters. However, any significant degree of knowledge, especially moral and divine knowledge—which is the most important because it's the most necessary and useful—can never be acquired without a considerable level of purity. Once we have achieved a sufficient balance of both, they support each other; the purer we are, the clearer our understanding will be, and the more we know, the more we will purify ourselves. Thus, we will first focus on understanding, working to inform and correct it, and then turn our attention to the will after addressing a few preliminaries and attempting to remove some obstacles that hinder both.
CHAP. II.
Containing some Preliminaries, As I. The removing of Sloth and stupid Indifferency. II. Prejudices arising. (1.) From Authority, Education and Custom. (2.) From Irregular Self-Love, and Pride. How to cure our Prejudices. Some Remarks upon Change of Opinions, Novelty and the Authority of the Church. III. To arm our selves with Courage and Patient Perseverance against (1.) The Censures of ill People, and (2.) our own Indocility. IV. To propose a Right End.
Containing some Preliminaries, As I. Getting rid of Laziness and indifference. II. Prejudices that arise. (1.) From Authority, Education, and Tradition. (2.) From Irregular Self-Love and Pride. How to overcome our prejudices. Some thoughts on changing opinions, novelty, and the authority of the Church. III. To equip ourselves with courage and patient perseverance against (1.) The criticisms of negative people, and (2.) our own stubbornness. IV. To propose a proper goal.
The first thing I shall advise against is Sloth, and 36 what may be joyn’d with it a stupid Indifference to any thing that is excellent; shall I call it Contentedness with our Condition how low and imperfect soever it be? I will not abuse the Word so much, ’tis rather an ungenerous inglorious Laziness, we doze on in a Circle with our Neighbours, and so we get but Company and Idleness enough, we consider not for what we were made, and what the Condition of our present State requires. And we think our selves good humble Creatures for this, who busy not our Heads with what’s out of our Sphere and was never design’d for us, but acquiesce honestly and contentedly in such Employments as the generality of Women have in all Ages been engaged in; for why shou’d we think so well of our selves as to fancy we can be wiser and better than those who have gone before? They went to Heav’n no doubt, and we hope that by treading in their steps we 37 likewise in due time may come there, And why should we give our selves any farther trouble? The lowest degree of Bliss in that happy place is more than we deserve, and truly we have too much Humility and Modesty to be Ambitious of a higher.
The first thing I need to warn you about is laziness, and 36 what comes with it is a mindless apathy towards anything great. Should I call it being content with our situation, no matter how low and imperfect it is? I won't misuse the term that way; it's more of an unworthy, glory-less laziness. We just drift along with our neighbors, gaining nothing but company and idleness, while not considering what we were created for and what our current situation calls for. We think we're good humble people for not overthinking things that are beyond our reach, things that were never meant for us, and we happily settle for the kinds of work that most women have done throughout history. Why should we think so highly of ourselves that we imagine we can be wiser and better than those who've come before us? They certainly went to Heaven, and we hope that by following in their footsteps, we 37 too may eventually get there. So why should we give ourselves any more trouble? Even the lowest level of bliss in that happy place is more than we deserve, and honestly, we have too much humility and modesty to aspire to anything higher.
Thus we hide our faults under the borrowed name of Vertue; an old device taught us by the Enemy of our Souls, and by which he has often deceiv’d us. But ’tis all mistake and nonsense to hope to get to Heaven, if we stint our Endeavours and care for no more but just to get there. For what’s at the bottom of this pretended humble temper? No real Love to GOD and longing to enjoy him, no appetite for Heaven, but since we must go thither or to Hell when we quit this dear beloved World, a taking up with that as the more tolerable place. Had we indeed any true Idea of the Life to come, did we 38 but fix our Eyes and Thoughts in the Contemplation of that unconceivable Blessedness, ’twou’d be impossible not to desire it with the warmest vigor, not to be Ambitious of all we are able to attain. For pray wherein do the Joys of Heaven consist, but in the Fruition of GOD the Only and All satisfying Good? and how can we Enjoy Him but by Loving him? And is it not the property of that Passion to think it can never Enjoy enough but still to thirst for more? How then can we Love GOD if we do not Long and Labour for the fullest Enjoyment of him? And if we do not Love Him how are we like to Enjoy Him in any the least Degree? He needs neither our Services nor our Company, He loses nothing of His Happiness, tho we will not fit our selves to receive those Communications of it He is desirous t’impart to us; and therefore we’ve no reason to think He will force His Bliss 39 upon us, render those Faculties He has given us needless, and make us Happy how unfit soever we are for Beatitude. What did we come into the World for? To Eat and to Drink and to pursue the little Impertinencies of this Life? Surely no, our Wise Creator has Nobler Ends whatever we have; He lent us hither to pass our Probation, to Prepare our selves and be Candidates for Eternal Happiness in a better. And how shall this be done but by Labour and Industry? A Labour indeed, but such as carries its Reward with it, besides what it is entituled to hereafter.
So we hide our flaws under the borrowed name of Virtue, an old trick taught to us by the Enemy of our Souls, who has often deceived us. But it’s a total misunderstanding to think we can reach Heaven if we limit our efforts and care only about getting there. What’s beneath this false sense of humility? No real love for God or desire to be with Him, no yearning for Heaven, but simply settling for it because we have to go there or to Hell when we leave this cherished world, choosing it as the less painful option. If we truly understood the afterlife, if we focused our attention on contemplating that unimaginable happiness, it would be impossible not to desire it fiercely, not to be ambitious for everything we can attain. After all, what do the joys of Heaven consist of, if not in experiencing God, the only truly satisfying Good? And how can we experience Him unless we love Him? Isn’t it true that love always craves more, never feeling satisfied? How, then, can we love God if we don’t long for and strive for a fuller experience of Him? And if we don’t love Him, how can we expect to experience Him even in the slightest way? He doesn’t need our service or our company; He loses nothing of His happiness if we aren’t ready to receive the abundance He wants to share with us. Therefore, we shouldn’t think He will force His joy upon us, render our abilities useless, and make us happy, no matter how unprepared we are for true happiness. Why did we come into this world? To eat and drink and chase after the trivial distractions of this life? Certainly not; our wise Creator has grander purposes than that. He brought us here to be tested, to prepare ourselves, and to be candidates for eternal happiness in a better realm. And how will this happen if not through hard work and diligence? It is indeed labor, but one that brings its own rewards, in addition to what it promises us in the future.
The Truth is, that the Condition of our Present State is such, that we can’t do any thing, much less what’s Great and Excellent without some Pain and Weariness of the Flesh; even our very Pleasures are accompanied with Pain, nor wou’d they relish without it, this is the Sauce that recommends them. And 40 why then shall we be averse to the taking a little Pains in that Case only in which ’twill be worth our while? A Title, an Estate, or Place, can neither be got nor kept without some difficulty and trouble; an Amour, nay even a paltry Dress can’t be manag’d without some Thought and Concern, and are our Minds the only thing that do not need, or not deserve them? Has our Bountiful Lord set no limits to our Happiness but the Capacity of our Nature, and shall we set less, and not strive to extend our Capacities to their utmost reach? Has the obliging Son of GOD thought · no difficulties too mighty, no Pain too great to undergo for the Love of us, and shall we be so disingenuous and ungrateful as to think a few hours Solitude, a little Meditation and Watchfulness too much to return to his Love? No certainly, we cannot have such narrow groveling hearts; no we are all on Fire, 41 and only want to know wherein to employ our Activity, and how to manage it to the best advantage, which if we wou’d do we must in the next place.
The truth is that our current situation is such that we can’t do anything, let alone pursue something great and excellent, without experiencing some pain and weariness in our bodies; even our pleasures come with some pain, and they wouldn't taste as good without it—this is the seasoning that enhances them. And 40 why should we hesitate to put in a little effort in cases where it will truly benefit us? A title, an estate, or a position can’t be obtained or maintained without some difficulty and trouble; even a romance, or even just a basic outfit, can’t be managed without some thought and concern. Are our minds the only things that don’t need or deserve this effort? Has our generous Lord set no limits to our happiness beyond the capacity of our nature, and should we set lesser limits, dismissing the need to push our abilities to their fullest? Has the benevolent Son of God seen no challenge too overwhelming, no pain too great to endure out of love for us, and should we be so ungrateful as to think that a few hours of solitude, a little meditation, and vigilance are too much to repay His love? No, certainly not; we cannot have such small, selfish hearts. No, we are all passionate, 41 and just need to know where to direct our efforts and how to make the most of them. If we want to do that, we must take the next steps.
§. II. Disengage our selves from all our former Prejudices, from our Opinion of Names, Authorities, Customs and the like, not give credit to any thing any longer because we have once believ’d it, but because it carries clear and uncontested Evidence along with it. I shou’d think there needed no more to persuade us to this, than a consideration of the mischiefs these Prejudices do us. These are the grand hindrance in our search after Truth; these dispose us for the reception of Error, and when we have imbib’d confirm us in it; Contract our Souls and shorten our views, hinder the free range of our Thoughts and confine them only to that particular track which these have taken; and 42 in a word, erect a Tyranny over our free born Souls, whilst they suffer nothing to pass for True that has not been stampt at their own Mint. But this is not all their mischief, they are really the root of Scepticism; for when we have taken up an Opinion on weak Grounds and stifly adher’d to it, coming afterwards by some chance or other to be convinc’d of its falseness, the same disposition which induc’d us to receive the Premises without Reason, now inclines us to draw as false a Conclusion from them; and because we seem’d once well assur’d of what now appears to have nothing in’t to make us so, therefore we fancy there’s nothing certain, that all our Notions are but Probabilities, which stand or fall according to the Ingenuity of their Managers, and so from an unreasonable Obstinacy we pass on to as unreasonable a Levity; so smooth is the transition from believing too easily 43 and too much, to the belief of just nothing at all.
§. II. We need to free ourselves from all our previous prejudices, from our views on names, authorities, customs, and similar things. We shouldn’t trust anything just because we believed it before, but rather because it has clear and undeniable evidence backing it up. I believe that the harm these prejudices cause should be enough to convince us of this. They are the main obstacles in our pursuit of truth; they make us open to accepting errors, and once we adopt them, they reinforce those errors. They limit our thinking and narrow our perspective, restricting us to the specific path these biases have set for us; in short, they create a tyranny over our free souls, allowing nothing to be accepted as true unless it's been approved by them. But that’s not all the damage they do; they are actually the root of skepticism. When we adopt an opinion based on weak reasoning and cling to it stubbornly, if we eventually discover its falsehood, the same inclination that led us to accept the premises without reason now drives us to draw equally false conclusions from them. Since we once felt certain about what now seems unfounded, we start to believe that nothing is certain and that all our ideas are just probabilities, depending on the skill of those managing them. Thus, from an unreasonable stubbornness, we swiftly move to an equally unreasonable lightness; the shift from believing too easily and too much to believing in absolutely nothing at all is remarkably smooth.
But pray where’s the force of this Argument, "This is true because such a Person or such a Number of Men have said it. Or, which commonly weighs more, because I my self, the dear Idol of my own Heart have sometimes embrac’d and perhaps very zealously maintain’d it?" Were we to Poll for Truth, or were our own particular Opinions th’Infallible Standard of it, there were reason to subscribe to the Sentiments of the Many, or to be tenacious of our Own. But since Truth tho she is bright and ready to reveal her self to all sincere Inquirers, is not often found by the generality of those who pretend to seek after her, Interest, Applause, or some other little sordid Passion, being really the Mistress they court, whilst she (like Religion in another Case) is made use of for a Stale to carry on the Design 44 the better; since we’re commonly too much under the power of Inordinate Affections to have our Understandings always clear and our Judgments certain, are too rash, too precipitate not to need the assistance of a calmer thought, a more serious review; Reason wills that we shou’d think again, and not form our Conclusions or fix our foot till we can honestly say, that we have without Prejudice or Prepossession view’d the matter in Debate on all sides, seen it in every light, have no bias to encline us either way, but are only determin’d by Truth it self, shining brightly in our eyes, and not permitting us to resist the force and Evidence it carries. This I’me sure is what Rational Creatures ought to do, what’s then the Reason that they do’t not?
But really, what’s the point of this argument, "This is true because someone or a group of people said it"? Or, which often has more weight, "Because I, the beloved figure of my own heart, have sometimes embraced and perhaps even passionately defended it"? If we were to vote on what truth is, or if our individual opinions were the unquestionable standard, there would be a reason to align ourselves with the views of the majority or to stubbornly hold onto our own. However, since truth, although clear and willing to reveal itself to all sincere seekers, is rarely found by most of those who claim to seek it, personal interests, social approval, or some other petty desire really drive them, while truth (like religion in a different context) is often just used as a means to an end; since we tend to be too influenced by our strong emotions to have perfectly clear understandings and certain judgments, we often act too hastily and need to take a step back for calmer reflection and a more serious evaluation. Reason tells us that we should reconsider and not make conclusions or take stances until we can honestly say that we have looked at the issue in question from all angles, seen it in every light, have no bias leading us in either direction, and are solely guided by truth itself, shining brightly before us, and not allowing us to resist its force and evidence. I’m sure this is what rational beings should do, so why don’t they?
Laziness and Idleness in the first place; Thinking is a pain to those who have disus’d it, they will not be at the trouble of carrying 45 on a thought, of pursuing a Meditation till it leads them into the confines of Truth, much less till it puts ’em in possession of her. ’Tis an easier way to follow on in a beaten road, than to launch out into the main Ocean, tho it be in order to the making of new Discoveries; they therefore who would be thought knowing without taking too much pains to be so, suppose ’tis enough to go on in their Fore-fathers steps, to say as they say, and hope they shall get as much Reputation by it as those who have gone before.
Laziness and Idleness come first; Thinking is a hassle for those who have stopped doing it, and they won’t bother to carry on a thought or pursue a meditation until it leads them to the edges of Truth, let alone until it helps them actually possess it. It's much easier to follow a well-trodden path than to venture out into the vast Ocean, even if that’s what’s needed for new discoveries. So, those who want to be seen as knowledgeable without putting in much effort assume it's enough to follow in their ancestors' footsteps, to say what they say, and hope to gain as much respect as those who came before them.
Again Self-love, an excellent Principle when true, but the worst and most mischievous when mistaken, disposes us to be retentive of our Prejudices and Errors, especially when it is joyn’d as most commonly it is with Pride and Conceitedness. The Condition of our present State (as was said before) in which we feel the force of our Passions e’re we discern the strength 46 of our Reason, necessitates us to take up with such Principles and Reasonings to direct and determine these Passions as we happen to meet with, tho probably they are far from being just ones, and are such as Education or Accident not right Reason disposes us to; and being inur’d and habituated to these, we at last take them for our own, for parts of our dear beloved selves, and are as unwilling to be divorced from them as we wou’d be to part with a Hand or an Eye or any the most useful Member. Whoever talks contrary to these receiv’d Notions seems to banter us, to persuade us out of our very Senses, and does that which our Pride cannot bear, he supposes we’ve been all along deceiv’d and must begin anew: We therefore instead of depositing our old Errors, fish about for Arguments to defend ’em, and do not raise Hypotheses on the Discoveries we have made of Truth, but search for Probabilities 47 to maintain our Hypotheses. And what’s the result of all this? Having set out in a wrong way we’re resolv’d to persist in it, we grope in the dark and quarrel with those who wou’d lead us out of it!
Once again, self-love is a great principle when it’s genuine, but it becomes the worst and most harmful when it’s misguided. It makes us hold onto our prejudices and mistakes, especially when it’s often mixed with pride and arrogance. The state we find ourselves in (as mentioned before), where we feel the impact of our emotions before we recognize the power of our reason, forces us to rely on whatever principles and reasoning we come across to guide and control these emotions. These might be far from correct and shaped by our upbringing or chance rather than true reason. As we become used to and comfortable with these, we eventually adopt them as part of our identity, unwilling to let them go, just like we wouldn’t want to lose a hand or an eye or any other essential part of ourselves. Anyone who challenges these accepted ideas seems to mock us, attempting to convince us that we’ve been misled all along and we need to start over. So, instead of letting go of our old mistakes, we look for reasons to justify them, and we don’t build new ideas based on the truths we discover but instead search for probabilities to support our existing beliefs. And what’s the outcome of all this? Having started down the wrong path, we’re determined to stick with it, stumbling in the dark and arguing with those who would guide us out of it!
But is there no Remedy for this disorder, since we hope that All are not irrecoverably lost, tho too many are so invellop’d in Prejudice that there’s little probability of disengaging them? Why really the best that I can think of at present is, to Resolve to be Industrious, and to think no Pains too much to purchase Truth; to consider that our Fore-fathers were Men of like Passions with us, and are therefore not to be Credited on the score of Authority but of Reason; to remember likewise our own Infirmity, the shortness of our Views, and the bias which our Passions and secular Interests give us; generously to disengage our selves from the deceptions of 48 sense, from all sinister and little Designs, and honestly to search after Truth for no other End but the Glory of GOD, by the accomplishing of our Own and our Neighbours Minds, and when we have humbly implor’d, as now we may very well hope for the Divine Assistance, that the Father of Lights will shine upon us, and that He who is the Way, the Truth and the Life will lead us into all Truth; why then we shou’d do well to take notice, That it is of no great consequence to us what our old Opinions are any farther than as we persist in ’em; that there’s no necessity that they shou’d be true, but ’tis highly necessary we shou’d fix on what is so; therefore these also must be made to pass the Scrutiny, and be cashier’d if they stand not the Test of a severe Examination and sound Reason.
But is there no solution for this disorder, since we hope that not everyone is irretrievably lost, even though too many are so wrapped up in their prejudices that there’s little chance of freeing them? Honestly, the best I can come up with right now is to commit to being diligent and to consider no effort too great to seek out the truth; to remember that our ancestors were just as passionate as we are and therefore should not be trusted solely on authority but on reason; to also remember our own weaknesses, the limitations of our perspectives, and the influence that our emotions and personal interests can have on us; to generously free ourselves from the illusions of our senses, from all selfish and petty schemes, and to sincerely search for truth for no other reason than the glory of God, by enriching our own minds and those of our neighbors. When we have humbly asked for, as we can now reasonably hope for, divine assistance, that the Father of Lights will enlighten us, and that He who is the Way, the Truth, and the Life will guide us into all truth; then we should recognize that it doesn’t really matter what our old opinions are, as long as we hold onto them; that there’s no requirement for them to be true, but it’s crucial that we focus on what actually is. So, these opinions must also be examined critically and discarded if they don’t withstand rigorous scrutiny and sound reasoning.
’Tis a great mistake to fancy it a reproach to change our Sentiments, the infamy lies on their 49 side who wilfully and unreasonably adhere to ’em. Not but that it is mean and shameful to be ever on the tip-toe, and indeed to change in any Case where pure and disinteress’d Reason does not oblige us to it. To be once willing to alter our sentiments if there be just occasion for’t, wou’d for ever after secure us from Changing, to which the Precipitate and Obstinate are most liable; whereas such as suspend their Judgments till after a sufficient Examination and Weighing of all things they see cause to fix them, do seldom Change, because they can hardly meet with any Reason to do so; and indeed whatever may be the Character of a Wit, Stay’dness and Deliberation is that of a Wise Person.
It’s a big mistake to think it's shameful to change our opinions; the real disgrace belongs to those who stubbornly cling to them for no good reason. However, it’s low and embarrassing to be constantly on edge, and to change just for the sake of it, unless genuine and unbiased reason compels us to do so. Being open to changing our minds when there's a good reason allows us to be more secure in our views, while those who are impulsive and stubborn are more prone to change. On the other hand, people who hold off on making judgments until they've thoroughly examined everything usually stick to their opinions, since they rarely find a reason to change. And no matter how witty someone might be, true wisdom comes from calmness and careful consideration.
But as there is an extream on one hand in being too resolutely bent on our Old Opinions, so is there on the other in inordinately thirsting after Novelty. An Opinion is neither better nor worse for being Old or 50 New, the Truth of it is the only thing considerable; tho properly speaking all Truth is Antient, as being from Eternity in the Divine Ideas, ’tis only New in respect of our Discoveries. If we go about to assign a Reason for this insatiable desire of Novelty, I know not how to find a better than our Credulity and easy assent to things inevident. Truth being the proper Object of the Understanding it does naturally search after it, and tho this search will never wholly cease, because our Understandings are more capacious than our Discoveries, and the view of one Truth is but a Preparative to look farther; yet had we clear and certain Evidence for our Conclusions, tho that wou’d not end our Inquiries, it wou’d however satisfie us, so far at least as they had gone. Whereas on the contrary your hunters after Novelty are commonly never satisfied, they pull down to day what they had built up yesterday, 51 and Why? But because they concluded too soon? and their Novel Hypothesis is founded on Fancy or Passion, or any thing rather than Right Reason.
But just as there's an extreme in being overly attached to our old opinions, there's also one in obsessively seeking out novelty. An opinion isn't any better or worse for being old or new; the only thing that matters is its truth. However, in a way, all truth is ancient since it exists eternally in divine ideas; it’s only considered new because of our discoveries. If we try to find a reason for this endless craving for novelty, I can't think of a better one than our gullibility and our tendency to readily accept things that aren't obvious. Truth is the rightful object of understanding, and it naturally seeks it out. Although this search will never fully end, since our understanding can hold much more than what we've discovered, any insight into one truth just prepares us to look further. If we had clear and certain evidence for our conclusions, while that wouldn't conclude our inquiries, it would at least satisfy us to some extent. On the other hand, those who chase after novelty are usually never satisfied; they tear down what they built up just yesterday. Why? Because they jumped to conclusions too quickly? Their new theories are often based on whim or emotion, rather than sound reasoning.
But when I speak of the little deference that is to be given to Names, Authorities, and receiv’d Opinions, I extend it no farther than to matters purely Philosophical to mere Humane Truths, and do not design any Prejudice to the Authority of the Church which is of different consideration. For tho it be necessary even in this Case, to deposite whatever may look like a Prejudice, arising from that particular way of Worship, whereby that Communion in which we’ve been Educated is distinguish’d from all other Christians, yet as to the Substantials of Faith and Practice, tho every one be allow’d to Examine, for they will bear the Test, yet it is not fit that he shou’d draw Conclusions, contrary to what has been already determin’d 52 by the Catholick Church, or even by that particular Church of which he is a Member, unless where it does plainly and evidently contradict that sense of Holy Scripture which has been receiv’d by the Church Universal. Nor is this a giving up our selves to Authority barely as such, ’tis only a modest deference to Truth. Philosophical Truths are not open to every Inquirer, an elevated Genius and great application of Mind is requir’d to find them out, nor are they of that importance but that Men may give Scope to their Thoughts, and very often think, tho indeed unreasonably, that they’re oblig’d in point of Honour to defend their own Hypotheses. But the Articles of our Faith and the great Principles of Christian Morality are of another Nature, GOD wou’d have all Men to be sav’d and to come to the Knowlege of these Truths, tho he did not design ’em all for Philosophers, and therefore they carry a Proof and Evidence 53 suited to the very Vulgar, which he who runs may read, which every one ought to acquiesce in, tho according to their leisure and capacity ’tis fit they inquire why. And being a matter of the highest concern such as our Eternal Happiness or Misery depends on, it may reasonably be suppos’d (tho to the shame of our Folly we sometimes find the contrary) that Men won’t play fast and loose in a Business of so vast importance, but that all Christians have as they are oblig’d seriously and fully consider’d it, and especially those who are more peculiarly set apart by the Divine Appointment for the study of Sacred Truths. So that to acquiesce in the Authority of the Church, so far as it is here pleaded for is no more than this, The calling in to our assistance the Judgment and Advice of those whom GOD hath set over us, and consequently whom he assists in a more especial manner, to discharge that 54 Function to which he has call’d them; and, in such disputable points as we’re not able to determine for our selves, a quiet submission to the Voice of our Guides, whom Modesty will incline us to think have greater Abilities and Assistances, as well as more Time and Opportunity to find out the Truth than we.
But when I talk about the little respect that should be given to Names, Authorities, and accepted Opinions, I only mean it in relation to purely Philosophical matters and basic Human Truths. I don’t intend any prejudice against the authority of the Church, which is a different matter. Even in this case, it’s necessary to set aside any potential bias that comes from that specific way of Worship that distinguishes the Communion we were raised in from all other Christians. However, regarding the fundamental aspects of Faith and Practice, while everyone is allowed to examine them, since they will stand up to scrutiny, it’s inappropriate for anyone to draw conclusions that contradict what has already been determined by the Catholic Church or even by the specific Church they belong to, unless it clearly and obviously contradicts the understanding of Holy Scripture accepted by the Universal Church. This isn’t about submitting ourselves to Authority for its own sake; it’s simply a humble respect for Truth. Philosophical truths aren’t open to every seeker; discovering them requires sharp intellect and significant mental effort. They aren’t so crucial that people can't explore their ideas freely and often unreasonably believe they must defend their own theories out of a sense of honor. However, the Articles of our Faith and the major Principles of Christian Morality are different. GOD desires all Men to be saved and to know these Truths, even if he hasn’t intended them solely for Philosophers. Therefore, they provide a proof and evidence accessible to everyone that anyone can understand, which everyone should accept, even though it's appropriate to inquire about the reasons at their own pace and ability. Given the utmost importance of these matters, on which our Eternal Happiness or Misery depends, it’s reasonable to assume (though it’s shameful that we sometimes find otherwise) that people won’t play fast and loose with something so important. All Christians, especially those set apart by Divine Appointment for studying Sacred Truths, should have seriously considered it. So, accepting the Church's Authority, as it’s being advocated here, simply means calling upon the Judgment and Advice of those whom GOD has placed over us, and whom he assists in a special way, to fulfill the role to which he has called them. In such debatable issues where we can’t determine things for ourselves, we should quietly submit to the guidance of our Leaders, whom humility should lead us to believe have greater abilities and support, as well as more time and opportunity to discover the Truth than we do.
As Prejudice fetters the Understanding so does Custom manacle the Will, which scarce knows how to divert from a Track which the generality around it take, and to which it has it self been habituated. It wou’d be too large a digression, to examin throughly a Subject so fit to be consider’d, being it is the root of very much Evil, the last refuge of Vice where it fortifies it self when driven from all other retreats. We shall therefore forbear to enquire from what mistakes it draws its force, what Considerations are proper to disarm it of its power, and what else might be of use to 55 deliver us from its Slavery, and only remark; That tho great deference is to be paid to the Ways and Usages of the Wise and Good, yet considering that these are the least number of Mankind, ’tis the Croud who will make the Mode, and consequently it will be as absurd as they are: Therefore Custom cannot Authorise a Practice if Reason Condemns it, the following a Multitude is no excuse for the doing of Evil. None but the Weak and Inconsiderable swim down with the Torrent, brave Spirits delight to stem the Tide, they know no Conquest so Glorious, because none so difficult, as that which is obtain’d over foolish and ill-grounded Maxims and sinful Customs; What wou’d they not do to restore Mankind to their Lawful Liberty, and to pull down this worst of Tyrannies, because it enslaves the very Souls of Men? 56
As prejudice restricts understanding, custom restricts willpower, which hardly knows how to stray from the path that most people around it follow and to which it itself has become accustomed. It would be too much of a diversion to thoroughly examine a subject so relevant, as it is the root of much evil and the last refuge of vice, where it strengthens itself when driven from all other places. Therefore, we won’t explore the mistakes that give it strength, what considerations could strip it of its power, or what else might help free us from its slavery. We will only note that while great respect should be given to the ways and practices of the wise and good, since they represent the smallest group of humanity, it is the crowd that sets the standard, and as a result, it will be as absurd as they are. Thus, custom cannot legitimize a practice if reason condemns it; following the majority is no excuse for doing wrong. Only the weak and insignificant go along with the flow; brave spirits enjoy fighting against the tide. They know that no victory is more glorious, and none more difficult, than that which is achieved over foolish and unfounded beliefs and sinful customs. What would they not do to restore humanity to its rightful freedom and to dismantle this worst of tyrannies because it enslaves the very souls of men?
§ III. But a Generous Resolution and Courageous Industry are not only necessary to enable us to throw off Sloth and to Conquer the Prejudices of Education, Authority and Custom, the same Resolution and Courage which help’d us to this Victory, must secure and continue to us the Fruits of it. We shall have need of Patience and constant Perseverance thro the whole course of our Lives if we mean to prosecute the noble Design we have begun; we must not think the Business is over when we have smooth’d the entrance; there will still be Difficulties, tho no insuperable ones, but such as will wear off by degrees, the greatest uneasiness being in the first effort. And tho our Progress shou’d not happen to be answerable to our Desires, there’s no reason to be discourag’d, we shou’d rather be animated by such noble Desires to greater Industry. Where’s the Glory of an 57 easy Victory? ’Tis Labour and Cost that inhanses the value of every thing. And to the end we may not be discourag’d, ’tis fit that we arm our selves against all Accidents by considering them before hand. We have the Malice and Industry of many Cunning and Powerful Adversaries, as well as our own indocility to contend with. The grand Enemy of Mankind is very unwilling that they shou’d arrive at that State of Innocence and Perfection from which he fell, and of all the Artifices he makes use of to hinder it, scarce any’s more effectual than the mischief he excites us to do one another. What are they employ’d in but his Service who will neither do any thing that’s excellent themselves, nor if they could hinder, suffer it to be done by others? Who employ all their little Wit and Pains in Scoffing at such who they say in derision wou’d be wiser then their Neighbours? We must be content to suffer a scornful 58 fleer, a parcel of hard Names and a little ridiculing, if we’re Resolv’d to do such things as do not deserve ’em. Dogs will bark at the Moon, and perhaps for no other reason but because she is out of their reach, elevated above them. But the Author of our Nature to whom all the Inconveniencies we are liable to in this Earthly Pilgrimage are fully known, has endow’d us with Principles sufficient to carry us safely thro them all, if we will but observe and make use of ’em. One of these is Generosity, which (so long as we keep it from degenerating into Pride) is of admirable advantage to us in this matter. It was not fit that Creatures capable of and made for Society, shou’d be wholly Independent, or Indifferent to each others Esteem and Commendation; nor was it convenient considering how seldom these are justly distributed, that they shou’d too much regard and depend on them. It was requisite therefore 59 that a desire of our Neighbours Good Opinion shou’d be implanted in our Natures to the end we might be excited to do such things as deserve it, and yet withall a Generous neglect of it, if they unjustly withheld it where it was due. There’s so little reason that we shou’d be discourag’d from what is truly excellent and becoming on account of being Scoft and Laugh’d at for it, that on the contrary this is a new accession to our Glory, we never shine so Illustriously as when we break thro these little Clouds and Oppositions which impotently attempted to obscure our Rays. To be Reproach’d for Weldoing is a higher Encomium, than the loftiest Praises when we do not deserve them: So that let the World think as it list, whilst we are in the pursuit of true Wisdom, our Reputation is secur’d, our Crown is furbishing and tho it do not shine out in this Envious and Ill-natur’d World, it will however, which is infinitely 60 more desirable appear in all its Lustre and Splendor in a better.
§ III. But a Generous Decision and Brave Effort are not only necessary for us to overcome Laziness and to conquer the biases of Education, Authority, and Tradition; the same determination and courage that helped us achieve this victory must also protect and sustain the benefits of it. We will need Patience and constant Perseverance throughout our lives if we intend to continue the noble mission we've started; we shouldn't think the work is over once we've smoothed the path; difficulties will still arise, although none that are insurmountable, and they'll gradually ease, with the greatest discomfort being in the initial efforts. And even if our progress doesn't meet our expectations, there's no reason to feel discouraged; rather, we should be inspired by our noble aspirations to work even harder. What’s glorious about an easy win? It’s Labor and Sacrifice that enhance the value of everything. To ensure we don't get disheartened, it's wise to prepare ourselves for all challenges in advance. We face the malice and efforts of many crafty and powerful opponents, along with our own reluctance to change. The great Enemy of Humanity very much wants to prevent us from reaching that state of Innocence and Perfection from which he fell, and of all the schemes he uses to block us, few are as effective as the harm he encourages us to inflict on one another. What are those caught in his trap doing but working for him, neither achieving anything noble themselves nor allowing others to do so? They spend all their cleverness and effort scoffing at those who, they say in mockery, would be wiser than their neighbors. We must be prepared to endure scornful derision, a slew of harsh names, and some ridicule if we're resolved to pursue actions that don't deserve it. Dogs will bark at the Moon, perhaps for no other reason than that she is out of their reach, raised above them. But the Creator of our Nature, who knows all the difficulties we face in this earthly journey, has given us enough principles to navigate through them all, if only we take notice and use them. One of these is *Generosity*, which (as long as we keep it from turning into Pride) is immensely beneficial in this regard. It is fitting that beings capable of and designed for Society should not be completely Independent or indifferent to one another's Esteem and Approval; it is also inconvenient, considering how rarely these are justly awarded, that we should overly value or depend on them. Thus, it was necessary for a desire for our Neighbors’ Good Opinion to be instilled in us so that we are motivated to engage in actions that deserve it, while also maintaining a Generous disregard for it if it is unjustly withheld where it is warranted. There is so little reason for us to be discouraged from what is genuinely excellent and fitting due to being mocked and laughed at for it; rather, this intensifies our glory; we never shine more brightly than when we break through these petty Clouds and Resistances that futilely attempt to dim our light. Being criticized for doing good is a greater honor than the highest praises given when we don't deserve them. So let the world think what it likes; as we pursue true Wisdom, our Reputation is secured, our Crown is being polished, and although it may not shine in this envious and ill-natured world, it will, which is far more desirable, appear in all its Glory and Splendor in a better one.
And as we disregard the Censures of ill People, so are we patiently to bear with our own backwardness and indocility. There goes a good deal of Time and Pains, of Thought and Watchfulness to the rooting out of Ill-habits, to the fortifying our Minds against foolish Customs, and to the making that easie and pleasant which us’d to be irksom to us. But we ought not to be disheartn’d, since ’tis necessary to be done, and we cannot reasonably say ’tis Impossible, till we’ve attempted and fail’d in’t. But then let’s attempt it in the most prudent Method, use the properest Means, allow sufficient Time for their Operation and to make the essay: Let’s not set about it by fits, or in one or two good Moods, nor expect it will be done on a sudden, but by degrees and in a proper season, making it our main Design and Business, and then I dare 61 confidently affirm the success will answer the Pains we have spent about it.
And just like we ignore the criticism from negative people, we should also patiently deal with our own stubbornness and resistance. It takes a lot of time, effort, thought, and vigilance to get rid of bad habits, strengthen our minds against foolish customs, and to make things that used to annoy us easier and more enjoyable. However, we shouldn't get discouraged since it's necessary to make these changes, and we can't honestly say it's impossible until we've tried and failed at it. But let's approach it in the smartest way possible, use the right methods, give ourselves enough time for things to take effect, and to try these changes: Let’s not tackle it in fits and starts or only when we’re feeling motivated, nor should we expect it to happen overnight, but gradually and at the right time, making it our primary goal and focus. Then I can confidently say that the results will be worth the effort we've put in. 61
§. IV. But one thing more, and then I shall go on as well as I can, to lay down what seems to me the best Method for Improvement. Whoever wou’d Act to purpose must propose some End to themselves, and keep it still in their Eye thro’out their whole progress. Life without this is a disproportionate unseemly thing, a confused huddle of broken, contradictory Actions, such as afford us nothing but the being asham’d of ’em. But do we need to be taught our End? One wou’d rather think there were no occasion to mention it, did not Experience daily convince us how many there are who neglect it. What End can Creatures have but their Creators Glory? And did they truly understand their own Happiness ’tis certain they wou’d have no other, since 62 this is the only way of procuring their own Felicity. But it is not enough to have barely an implicit and languid desire of it, ’twere much better to hold it ever in view, and that all our Actions had in their proportion a warm and immediate tendency thither. This wou’d stamp the impression of Holiness upon the most indifferent Action, and without this what is Materially and to all outward appearance very good, is really and truly no better than a specious folly. We are not made for our selves, nor was it ever design’d we shou’d be ador’d and idoliz’d by one another. Our Faculties were given us for Use not Ostentation, not to make a noise in the World, but to be serviceable in it, to declare the Wisdom, Power and Goodness, of that All-Perfect Being from whom we derive All our Excellencies, and in whose Service they ought Wholly to be employ’d. Did our Knowlege serve no other purpose 63 than the exalting us in our own Opinion, or in that of our Fellow Creatures, the furnishing us with Materials for a quaint Discourse, an agreeable Conversation, ’twere scarce worth while to be at the trouble of attaining it. But when it enlarges the Capacity of our Minds, gives us nobler Ideas of the Majesty, the Grandeur and Glorious Attributes of our adorable Creator, Regulates our Wills and makes us more capable of Imitating and Enjoying him, ’tis then a truly sublime thing, a worthy Object of our Industry: And she who does not make this the End of her Study, spends her Time and Pains to no purpose or to an ill one.
§. IV. But one more thing, and then I’ll continue as best as I can to outline what I believe is the best method for improvement. Anyone who wants to act effectively must set a goal for themselves and keep it in mind throughout their entire journey. Life without this is an awkward mess, a confusing jumble of broken, contradictory actions that only leave us feeling ashamed of them. But do we really need to be taught our purpose? One would hope there wouldn’t be a need to mention it, if only experience didn’t show us every day how many people overlook it. What purpose could creatures have other than to glorify their Creator? If they truly understood their own happiness, it’s certain they would pursue nothing else, as this is the only path to their own joy. But it's not enough to have a vague and half-hearted desire for it; it’s much better to keep it in clear sight, ensuring that all our actions have a strong and direct aim toward it. This would imprint a sense of holiness upon even the most ordinary actions, and without this, what seems materially and outwardly good is really no better than a deceptive folly. We aren’t created for ourselves, nor was it ever intended that we should be worshiped and idolized by one another. Our abilities were given to us for use, not for show, not to make a noise in the world, but to be helpful within it, to reveal the wisdom, power, and goodness of that all-perfect Being from whom we derive all our excellencies, and in whose service they ought to be entirely employed. If our knowledge served no other purpose than to elevate us in our own opinion or in the opinion of others, or to provide us with material for clever discussions or pleasant conversations, it would hardly be worth the trouble to attain it. But when it expands the capacity of our minds, gives us a nobler understanding of the majesty, grandeur, and glorious attributes of our admirable Creator, regulates our wills, and makes us better able to imitate and enjoy Him, then it is truly a sublime endeavor, a worthy focus for our efforts. And
We have no better way of finding out the true End of any thing, than by observing to what Use it is most adapted. Now the Art of Well-Living, the Study of the Divine Will and Law, that so we may be Conformable to it in all things, is what we’re 64 peculiarly fitted for and destin’d to, what ever has not such a Tendency, either Directly or at least Remotely, is besides the purpose. Rational Studies therefore next to GOD’s Word bid fairest for our Choice, because they best answer the Design above mention’d. Truths merely Speculative and which have no influence upon Practice, which neither contribute to the good of Soul or Body, are but idle Amusements, an impertinent and criminal wast of Time. To be able to speak many Languages, to give an Historical Account of all Ages Opinions and Authors, to make a florid Harangue, or defend right or wrong the Argument I’ve undertaken, may give me higher thoughts of my Self but not of GOD, this is the Knowlege that pufeth up, in the Words of the Apostle, and seldom leads us to that Charity which Edifieth.
We have no better way of discovering the true purpose of anything than by observing what it is best suited for. The art of Well-Living, the study of the Divine Will and Law, so we can align ourselves with it in all things, is what we are specifically designed for and destined to pursue. Anything that does not serve this purpose, either directly or even indirectly, is irrelevant. Rational studies, therefore, alongside GOD’s Word, are our best choice because they most effectively fulfill the previously mentioned purpose. Speculative truths that have no impact on our actions and do not contribute to the well-being of our souls or bodies are just idle distractions, an inappropriate and wasteful use of time. Being able to speak multiple languages, providing a historical account of all ages, opinions, and authors, delivering an elaborate speech, or defending an argument I’ve taken up, whether right or wrong, may boost my self-esteem but not my understanding of GOD. This is the knowledge that puffs up, in the words of the Apostle, and rarely leads us to that charity which edifies.
And as the Understanding so the Will must be duly directed to its End 65 and Object. Morality is so consonant to the Nature of Man, so adapted to his Happiness, that had not his Understanding been darkn’d by the Fall, and his whole Frame disorder’d and weakened, he wou’d Naturally have practis’d it. And according as he recovers himself, and casts off those Clouds which Eclipse his Reason, so proportionably are his Actions more agreeable to Moral Precepts, and tho we suppose him ignorant of any higher end, he will however do such things as they enjoyn him, to th’intent he may be easy, obtain a good Reputation, and enjoy himself and this World the better. Now were we sure that Reason wou’d always maintain its ground against Passion and Appetite, such an one might be allow’d to be a good Neighbour, a Just Ruler, a plausible Friend or the like, and wou’d well enough discharge the Relative Duties of Society, and do nothing misbecoming the dignity of Human 66 Nature. But considering how weak our Reason is, how unable to maintain its Authority and oppose the incursions of sense, without the assistance of an inward and Spiritual Sensation to strengthen it, ’tis highly necessary that we use due endeavours to procure a lively relish of our true Good, a Sentiment that will not only Ballance, but if attended to and improv’d, very much out-weigh the Pleasures of our Animal Nature. Now this is no otherwise to be obtain’d than by directing the Will in an elicit Act to GOD as its only Good, so that the sole End of all its movements, may be to draw near, to acquiesce in and be united to him. For as all Natural Motions are easie and pleasant, so this being the only Natural Motion of the Will must needs be unspeakably delightful to it. Besides that peculiar delectation, which this Fountain of Joy bestows as a Donative, on all who thus sincerly address themselves to him. So 67 that it is not enough to be Morally Good because ’tis most Reputable and Easie, and most for our Pleasure and Interest in the present World, as this will never secure our Duty, so is it too low an End for a Creature Capable of Immortality to propose, nothing less than an intire devoting of our selves to the End for which we were made, the Service and Enjoyment of the most amiable and only Good, can keep us Constantly and Uniformly in our Duty, or is a Design that’s worthy of us. 68
And just as understanding must be directed towards its purpose, so too must the will be aligned with its goal. Morality aligns so closely with human nature and is so suited to our happiness that if humanity had not been clouded by the Fall, and if our whole being hadn't been disordered and weakened, we would naturally practice it. As we recover and shake off the clouds that eclipse our reason, our actions become more in line with moral principles. Even if we assume someone is unaware of a higher purpose, they will still do what is expected to feel comfortable, gain a good reputation, and enjoy life in this world. If we could be certain that reason would always prevail over passion and desire, a person like that could be seen as a good neighbor, a just ruler, or a trustworthy friend, effectively fulfilling their societal duties without compromising the dignity of human nature. However, considering how weak our reason is and how it struggles to assert itself against sensory influences without the support of a deeper spiritual awareness, it’s crucial that we actively seek a genuine appreciation of our true good—a sentiment that not only balances but, if nurtured, can greatly surpass the pleasures of our physical nature. This can only be achieved by directing the will in an action that acknowledges God as the ultimate good, ensuring that all its movements aim to draw closer to, find peace in, and unite with Him. Just as all natural motions are effortless and enjoyable, this should be the most natural motion of the will, making it incredibly delightful. Furthermore, the unique joy from this source is a gift given freely to all who sincerely approach Him. Therefore, it is insufficient to be morally good merely because it is popular or easy, or because it serves our comfort and interests in this life, as this cannot guarantee our duties. Such motivations are too trivial for beings capable of immortality. Only a complete dedication to the purpose for which we were created—the service and enjoyment of the most loving and sole good—can keep us consistently and uniformly committed to our duties and define a worthy aim for us.
CHAP. III.
Concerning the Improvement of the Understanding. I. Of the Capacity of the Humane Mind in General. II. Of Particular Capacities. III. The most common Infirmities incident to the Understanding and their Cure. IV. A Natural Logic, And V. Rhetoric propos’d. VI. The Application and Use of our Knowlege.
On Improving Understanding. I. The Capacity of the Human Mind in General. II. Specific Capacities. III. The Most Common Weaknesses of Understanding and Their Remedies. IV. Natural Logic, And V. Proposed Rhetoric. VI. Applying and Using Our Knowledge.
The perfection of the Understanding consisting in the Clearness and Largness of its view, it improves proportionably as its Ideas become Clearer and more Extensive. But this is not so to be understood as if all sorts of Notices contributed to our Improvement, there are some things which make 69 us no wiser when we know ’em, others which ’tis best to be ignorant of. But that Understanding seems to me the most exalted, which has the Clearest and most Extensive view of such Truths as are suitable to its Capacity, and Necessary or Convenient to be Known in this Present State. For being that we are but Creatures, our Understanding in its greatest Perfection has only a limited excellency. It has indeed a vast extent, and it were not amiss if we tarried a little in the Contemplation of its Powers and Capacities, provided that the Prospect did not make us giddy, that we remember from whom we have receiv’d them, and ballance those lofty Thoughts which a view of our Intellectuals may occasion, with the depressing ones which the irregularity of our Morals will suggest, and that we learn from this inspection, how indecorous it is to busy this bright side of us in mean things, 70 seeing it is capable of such noble ones.
The perfection of understanding, which depends on the clarity and breadth of its perspective, improves proportionally as our ideas become clearer and more extensive. However, this shouldn't be taken to mean that all types of knowledge help us improve; there are some things that don’t make us any wiser when we know them, and others that are better left unknown. The kind of understanding I think is most elevated is the one that has the clearest and widest view of truths that are relevant to its capabilities and necessary or beneficial to know in our current state. Since we are merely beings, our understanding, even at its highest perfection, has only a limited excellence. It does have a vast reach, and it would be worthwhile to take a moment to contemplate its powers and capacities, as long as we don’t get overwhelmed, remember where we received them, and balance the lofty thoughts that our intellect may inspire with the sobering reminders that our moral shortcomings provide. We should learn from this reflection how inappropriate it is to occupy this bright part of ourselves with trivial matters, given that it is capable of such noble pursuits.
Human Nature is indeed a wonderful Composure admirable in its outward structure, but much more excellent in the Beauties of its Inward, and she who considers in whose Image her Soul was Created, and whose Blood was shed to Redeem it, cannot prize it too much, nor forget to pay it her utmost regard. There’s nothing in this Material World to be compar’d to’t, all the gay things we dote on, and for which we many times expose our Souls to ruin, are of no consideration in respect of it. They are not the good of the Soul, its happiness depends not on ’em, but they often deceive and withdraw it from its true Good. It was made for the Contemplation and Enjoyment of its GOD, and all Souls are capable of this tho in a different degree and by measures somewhat different, as we hope will appear from that which follows. 71
Human nature is truly amazing. Its outward appearance is impressive, but it's even more remarkable for the inner beauty it holds. Anyone who reflects on the image in which their soul was created and the blood that was shed to redeem it cannot value it too highly or forget to give it the utmost respect. Nothing in this material world can compare to it. All the flashy things we adore, for which we often risk our souls, are insignificant next to it. They do not contribute to the soul's true good, and while they can be tempting, they often distract us from what truly matters. The soul was designed for the contemplation and enjoyment of God, and all souls are capable of this, although to different extents and in slightly different ways, as we hope will be shown in what follows. 71
§. I. Truth in general is the Object of the Understanding, but all Truths are not equally Evident, because of the Limitation of the Humane Mind, which tho’ it can gradually take in many Truths, yet cannot any more than our sight attend to many things at once: And likewise, because GOD has not thought fit to communicate such Ideas to us, as are necessary to the disquisition of some particular Truths. For knowing nothing without us but by the Idea we have of it, and Judging only according to the Relation we find between two or more Ideas, when we cannot discover the Truth we search after by Intuition or the immediate companion of two Ideas, ’tis necessary that we shou’d have a third by which to compare them. But if this middle Idea be wanting, though we have sufficient Evidence of those two which we wou’d compare, because we have a 72 Clear and Distinct Conception of them, yet we are Ignorant of those Truths which wou’d arise from their Comparison, because we want a third by which to compare them.
§. I. Truth in general is the object of understanding, but not all truths are equally evident due to the limitations of the human mind. While it can gradually grasp many truths, it, like our sight, cannot focus on many things at once. Additionally, God has not chosen to share certain ideas with us that are necessary for exploring some specific truths. Since we know nothing outside ourselves except through the ideas we have of it and judge only based on the relationships we find between two or more ideas, when we cannot discover the truth we seek through intuition or the direct connection of two ideas, we need a third idea to compare them. However, if this middle idea is missing, even if we have enough evidence of the two we want to compare because we have a clear and distinct conception of them, we remain ignorant of the truths that emerge from their comparison, as we lack a third idea to use for that comparison.
To give an instance of this in a point of great consequence, and of late very much controverted tho to little purpose, because we take a wrong method, and wou’d make that the Object of Science which is properly the Object of Faith, the Doctrin of the Trinity. Revelation which is but an exaltation and improvement of Reason has told us, That the Father is GOD, the Son is GOD, and the Holy Ghost is GOD, and our Idea of the Godhead of any one of these Persons, is as clear as our Idea of any of the other. Both Reason and Revelation assure us that GOD is One Simple Essence, Undivided, and Infinite in all Perfection, this is the Natural Idea which we have of GOD. How then can the Father be GOD, the 73 Son GOD, and the Holy Ghost GOD, when yet there is but One GOD? That these two Propositions are true we are certain, both because GOD who cannot lie has Reveal’d ’em, and because we have as clear an Idea of ’em as it is possible a Finite Mind shou’d have of an Infinite Nature. But we cannot find out how this should be, by the bare Comparison of these two Ideas without the help of a third by which to compare them. This GOD has not thought fit to impart to us, the Prospect it wou’d have given us wou’d have been too dazling, too bright for Mortality to bear, and we ought to acquiesce in the Divine Will. So then, we are well assur’d that these two Propositions are true, There is but one GOD; And, There are three Persons in the Godhead: but we know not the Manner how these things are. Nor can our acquiescence be thought Unreasonable, nor the Doctrin we subscribe to be run down as absurd 74 and contradictory by every little warm Disputer and Pretender to Reason, whose Life is perhaps a continual contradiction to it, and he knows little of it besides the Name. For we ought not to think it strange that GOD has folded up his own Nature, not in Darkness, but in an adorable and inaccessible Light, since his Wisdom sees it fit to keep us ignorant of our own. We know and feel the Union between our Soul and Body, but who amongst us sees so clearly, as to find out with Certitude and Exactness, the secret ties which unite two such different Substances, or how they are able to act upon each other? We are conscious of our own Liberty, who ever denies it denies that he is capable of Rewards and Punishments, degrades his Nature and makes himself but a more curious piece of Mechanism; and none but Atheists will call in question the Providence of GOD, or deny that he Governs All, even the 75 most Free of all his Creatures. But who can reconcile me these? Or adjust the limits between GOD’s Prescience and Mans Free-will? Our Understandings are sufficiently illuminated to lead us to the Fountain of Life and Light, we do or may know enough to fill our Souls with the noblest Conceptions, the humblest Adoration, and the intirest Love of the Author of our Being, and what can we desire farther? If we make so ill a Use of that Knowledge which we have, as to be so far puffed up with it, as to turn it against him who gave it, how dangerous would it be for us to have more Knowledge, in a State in which we have so little Humility! But if vain Man will pretend to Wisdom, let him first learn to know the length of his own line.
To illustrate this point, which is significant and has recently been much debated, though to little effect because we approach it incorrectly by trying to treat what should be an Object of Faith—the Doctrine of the Trinity—as if it were an Object of Science. Revelation, which is really just an enhancement of Reason, has informed us that the Father is GOD, the Son is GOD, and the Holy Spirit is GOD. Our understanding of the divinity of each of these Persons is as clear as our understanding of any of the others. Both Reason and Revelation assure us that GOD is one simple essence, undivided, and infinite in all perfection. This is our natural understanding of GOD. So how can the Father be GOD, the Son be GOD, and the Holy Spirit be GOD, while there is still only one GOD? We are certain of the truth of these two statements, both because GOD, who cannot lie, has revealed them, and because we have as clear an idea of them as a finite mind can have of an infinite nature. However, we cannot comprehend how this is possible simply by comparing these two ideas without a third idea to help us. GOD has chosen not to share that with us, as the perspective it would provide would be too dazzling and bright for us to handle, and we must accept this divine decision. Hence, we are confident that these two statements are true: There is only one GOD; and There are three Persons in the Godhead. Yet, we do not know the Manner in which these things are so. Our acceptance of this mystery cannot be seen as unreasonable, nor should the doctrine we uphold be dismissed as absurd or contradictory by every minor debater and self-proclaimed expert in Reason, whose life may actually contradict Reason itself, and who knows little about it beyond its name. We should not be surprised that GOD has concealed His own nature, not in darkness but in a glorious and inaccessible light, since His wisdom sees fit to keep us unaware of our own. We understand and experience the connection between our soul and body, but who among us can clearly and accurately identify the complex ties that link such different substances together, or how they influence each other? We are aware of our own freedom; anyone who denies it diminishes their own nature and reduces themselves to mere mechanical beings. Only atheists question GOD’s providence or deny that He governs All, including even the most free of His creations. But who can resolve this? Or clarify the boundary between GOD’s foreknowledge and human free will? Our minds are sufficiently illuminated to lead us to the source of life and light; we are capable of understanding enough to fill our souls with the most noble thoughts, the deepest reverence, and the fullest love for the Creator of our existence. What more could we desire? If we misuse the knowledge we have, becoming so proud of it that we turn it against Him who gave it to us, how dangerous it would be for us to possess even more knowledge, especially in a state where we have so little humility! But if foolish humans wish to claim wisdom, they should first learn the limits of their own understanding.
Tho the Human Intellect has a large extent, yet being limited as we have already said, this Limitation is the Cause of those different Modes of 76 Thinking, which for distinction sake we call Faith, Science and Opinion. For in this present and imperfect State in which we know not any thing by Intuition, or immediate except a few first Principles which we call Self-evident, the most of our Knowlege is acquir’d by Reasoning and Deduction: And these three Modes of Understanding, Faith, Science and Opinion are no otherwise distinguish’d, than by the different degrees of Clearness and Evidence in the Premises from whence the Conclusion is drawn.
Although human intelligence is vast, it is still limited, as we've mentioned before. This limitation causes the various ways of thinking that we distinguish as Faith, Science, and Opinion. In our current imperfect state, where we don't know anything intuitively or immediately except for a few basic principles that we deem self-evident, most of our knowledge is gained through reasoning and deduction. These three ways of understanding—Faith, Science, and Opinion—are distinguished by the different levels of clarity and evidence in the premises from which the conclusions are drawn.
Knowlege in a proper and restricted Sense and as appropriated to Science, signifies that clear Perception which is follow’d by a firm assent to Conclusions rightly drawn from Premises of which we have clear and distinct Ideas. Which Premises or Principles must be so clear and Evident, that supposing us reasonable Creatures, and free from Prejudices and Passions, (which for 77 the time they predominate as good as deprive us of our Reason) we cannot withhold our assent from them without manifest violence to our Reason.
Knowledge, in a specific and limited sense related to science, means having a clear understanding that leads to a strong agreement with conclusions correctly drawn from premises where we have clear and distinct ideas. These premises or principles must be so obvious and evident that, assuming we are reasonable beings free from prejudices and emotions (which, for the time being, overpower our rationality), we cannot deny our agreement with them without fundamentally going against our reason.
But if the Nature of the thing be such as that it admits of no undoubted Premises to argue from, or at least we don’t at present know of any, or that the Conclusion does not so necessarily follow as to give a perfect satisfaction to the Mind and to free it from all hesitation, that which we think of it is then call’d Opinion.
But if the nature of the thing is such that it allows for no clear premises to argue from, or at least we currently don’t know of any, or if the conclusion doesn’t necessarily follow in a way that completely satisfies the mind and removes all doubt, then what we think of it is called Opinion.
Again, If the Medium we make use of to prove the Proposition be Authority, the Conclusion which we draw from it is said to be Believ’d; This is what we call Faith, and when the Authority is GOD’s a Divine Faith.
Again, if the medium we use to prove the proposition is authority, the conclusion we draw from it is said to be believed. This is what we call faith, and when the authority is God's, it is a divine faith.
Moral Certainty is a Species of Knowlege whose Proofs are of a compounded Nature, in part resembling those which belong to Science, and partly those of Faith. We do not 78 make the whole Process our selves, but depend on another for the immediate Proof, but we our selves deduce the Mediate from Circumstances and Principles as Certain and almost as Evident as those of Science, and which lead us to the immediate Proofs and make it unreasonable to doubt of ’em. Indeed we not seldom deceive our selves in this matter, by inclining alternately to both extremes. Sometimes we reject Truths which are Morally Certain as Conjectural and Probable only, because they have not a Physical and Mathematical Certainty, which they are incapable of. At another time we embrace the slightest Conjectures and any thing that looks with Probability, as moral Certainties and real Verities, if Fancy, Passion or Interest recommend them; so ready are we to be determin’d by these rather than by solid Reason.
Moral Certainty is a type of knowledge whose proofs are a mix of different kinds: some are like those in science, and some are based on faith. We don’t carry out the entire process ourselves; instead, we rely on others for the immediate proof, while we deduce the mediate proof from circumstances and principles that are as certain and almost as clear as scientific proof, which leads us to the immediate proof and makes it unreasonable to doubt it. In fact, we often deceive ourselves about this by swinging between extremes. Sometimes we dismiss truths that are morally certain as just guesses or probabilities because they lack the physical and mathematical certainty that they cannot provide. Other times, we accept even the slightest guesses or anything that seems probable as moral certainties and real truths, especially if our imagination, emotions, or interests support them; we tend to be swayed by these rather than by solid reasoning.
In this enumeration of the several ways of Knowing. I have not reckon’d 79 the Senses, in regard that we’re more properly said to be Conscious of than to Know such things as we perceive by Sensation. And also because that Light which we suppose to be let into our Ideas by our Senses is indeed very dim and fallacious, and not to be relied on till it has past the Test of Reason; neither do I think there’s any Mode of Knowlege which mayn’t be reduc’d to those already mentioned.
In this list of the various ways of knowing, I haven't included the senses because we’re more accurately said to be conscious of what we perceive through sensation than to know it. Also, the knowledge we gain from our senses is often weak and misleading, and we shouldn't trust it until it has been examined by reason. I don't believe there's any way of knowing that can't be classified under those already mentioned.
Now tho there’s a great difference between Opinion and Science, true Science being immutable but Opinion variable and uncertain, yet there is not such a difference between Faith and Science as is usually suppos’d. The difference consists not in the Certainty but in the way of Proof; the Objects of Faith are as Rationally and as Firmly Prov’d as the Objects of Science, tho by another way. As Science Demonstrates things that are Seen, so Faith is the Evidence of such as are Not Seen. And he who rejects 80 the Evidence of Faith in such things as belong to its Cognizance, is as unreasonable as he who denies Propositions in Geometry that are prov’d with Mathematical exactness.
Now, although there’s a significant difference between Opinion and Science, with true Science being unchanging and Opinion being variable and uncertain, the difference between Faith and Science isn't as vast as people often think. The difference lies not in certainty but in the method of proof; the objects of Faith are just as logically and firmly proven as the objects of Science, though through a different means. Just as Science demonstrates things that are Seen, Faith provides evidence for things that are Not Seen. And someone who dismisses the evidence of Faith regarding its matters is as unreasonable as someone who denies propositions in Geometry that are proven with Mathematical precision.
There’s nothing true which is not in it self demonstrable, or which we should not pronounce to be true had we a Clear and Intuitive View of it. But as was said above we see very few things by Intuition, neither are we furnish’d with Mediums to make the Process our selves in Demonstrating all Truths, and therefore there are some Truths which we must either be totally ignorant of, or else receive them on the Testimony of another Person, to whose Understanding they are clear and manifest tho not to ours. And if this Person be one who can neither be Deceiv’d nor Deceive, we’re as certain of those Conclusions which we prove by his Authority, as we’re of those we demonstrate by our own Reason; nay more Certain, by how 81 much his Reason is more Comprehensive and Infallible than our own.
There’s nothing true that isn’t self-evident or that we wouldn’t recognize as true if we had a clear and intuitive understanding of it. However, as mentioned earlier, we very rarely see things intuitively, and we don’t have the means to demonstrate every truth ourselves. Therefore, there are some truths we can either be completely ignorant of or accept based on someone else's testimony, someone for whom those truths are clear and obvious, even if they’re not to us. If this person is not someone who can be deceived or who deceives others, we can be just as certain of the conclusions we accept based on their authority as we are of those we establish through our own reasoning; in fact, we can be even more certain, given that their reasoning is more comprehensive and infallible than our own. 81
Science is the following the Process our Selves upon Clear and Evident Principles; Faith is a Dependance on the Credit of another, in such matters as are out of our View. And when we have very good Reason to submit to the Testimony of the Person we Believe, Faith is as Firm, and those Truths it discovers to us as truly Intelligible, and as strongly Prov’d in their kind as Science.
Science involves following a process based on clear and obvious principles; faith relies on trusting someone else's credibility in matters that are beyond our sight. When we have good reason to trust the testimony of the person we believe, faith can be just as strong, and the truths it reveals to us are equally understandable and as well-supported in their own way as science.
In a word, as every Sense so every Capacity of the Understanding has its proper Object. The Objects of Science are things within our View, of which we may have Clear and Distinct Ideas, and nothing shou’d be determin’d here without Clearness and Evidence. To be able to repeat any Persons Dogma without forming a Distinct Idea of it our selves, is not to Know but to Remember; and to have a Confuse 82 Indeterminate Idea is to Conjecture not to Understand.
In short, every sense and every capacity of understanding has its own specific object. The objects of science are things we can observe, for which we can have clear and distinct ideas, and nothing should be decided here without clarity and evidence. Being able to recite someone else's beliefs without forming a clear idea of them ourselves is not knowledge, but mere memory; and having a vague, unclear idea is merely guessing, not understanding.
The Objects of Faith are as Certain and as truly Intelligible in themselves as those of Science, as has been said already, only we become persuaded of the Truth of them by another Method, we do not See them so clearly and distinctly as to be unable to disbelieve them. Faith has a mixture of the Will that it may be rewardable, for who will thank us for giving our Assent where it was impossible to withhold it? Faith then may be said to be a sort of Knowlege capable of Reward, and Men are Infidels not for want of Conviction, but thro an Unwillingness to Believe.
The Objects of Faith are just as certain and truly understandable in themselves as those of Science, as has already been mentioned. However, we become convinced of their truth through a different approach; we don't see them clearly and distinctly enough to be unable to doubt them. Faith involves a degree of will so that it can be rewarded, because who would appreciate our agreement when it was impossible to withhold it? Therefore, faith can be considered a type of knowledge that can be rewarded, and people are not unbelievers due to a lack of conviction, but because of an unwillingness to believe.
But as it is a fault to Believe in matters of Science, where we may expect Demonstration and Evidence, so it is a reproach to our Understanding and a proof of our Disingenuity, to require that sort of Process peculiar to Science, for the Confirmation 83 of such Truths as are not the proper Objects of it. It is as ridiculous as to reject Musick, because we cannot Tast or Smell it, or to deny there is such a thing as Beauty because we do not hear it. He who wou’d See with his Ears and Hear with his Eyes may indeed set up in Bedlam for a Man of an extraordinary reach, a Sagacious Person who won’t be impos’d on, one who must have more Authentick proofs than his dull Fore-fathers were content with. But Men of dry Reason and a moderate Genius, I suppose will think Nature has done very well in allotting to each Sense its proper employment, and such as these will as readily acknowlege that it is as Honourable for the Soul to Believe what is truly the Object of Faith, as it is for her to Know what is really the Object of her Knowlege. And were we not strangely perverse we shou’d not scruple Divine Authority when we daily submit to Human. Whoever 84 has not seen Paris has nothing but Human Authority to assure him there is such a place, and yet he wou’d be laugh’d at as ridiculous who shou’d call it in question, tho he may as well in this as in another Case pretend that his Informers have designs to serve, intend to impose on him and mock his Credulity. Nay how many of us daily make that a matter of Faith which indeed belongs to Science, by adhering blindly to the Dictates of some famous Philosopher in Physical Truths, the Principles of which we have as much right to examine, and to make deductions from ’em as he had?
But just as it's a mistake to trust in matters of science when we should expect proof and evidence, it also reflects poorly on our understanding and shows some dishonesty to demand that kind of scientific process to confirm truths that aren't meant for it. It's as ridiculous as rejecting music because we can't taste or smell it, or denying that beauty exists because we don't hear it. Someone who wants to see with their ears and hear with their eyes could be thought of as someone rather extraordinary, a clever person who won't be deceived, insisting on more authentic proof than their dull ancestors accepted. But reasonable people with a balanced mindset, I suppose, will think nature has done well by assigning each sense its proper role, and they will just as easily acknowledge that it's just as honorable for the soul to believe what is truly a matter of faith as it is for her to know what is genuinely a matter of knowledge. If we weren't so oddly contrary, we wouldn't hesitate to accept divine authority when we daily submit to human authority. Anyone who hasn't seen Paris has only human authority to assure them there is such a place, and yet they would be laughed at as absurd if they questioned it, even though they could just as easily claim that their informants have ulterior motives to deceive them and ridicule their credulity. And how many of us blindly turn what should be a matter of science into a matter of faith, merely following the dictates of some famous philosopher on physical truths, the principles of which we have just as much right to examine and draw conclusions from as they did?
To sum up all: We may know enough for all the purposes of Life, enough to busie this active Faculty of Thinking, to employ and entertain the spare Intervals of Time and to keep us from Rust and Idleness, but we must not pretend to fathom all Depths with our short Line, we shou’d be Wise unto Sobriety, and 85 reckon that we know very little if we go about to make our Own Reason the Standard of all Truth. It is very certain that nothing is True but what is conformable to Reason, that is to the Divine Reason of which ours is but a short faint Ray, and it is as certain that there are many Truths which Human Reason cannot Comprehend. Therefore to be throughly sensible of the Capacity of the Mind, to discern precisely its Bounds and Limits and to direct our Studies and Inquiries accordingly, to Know what is to be Known, and to Believe what is to be Believ’d is the property of a Wise Person. To be content with too little Knowlege, or to aspire to over-much is equally a fault, to make that use of our Understandings which GOD has Fitted and Design’d them for is the Medium which we ought to take. For the difference between a Plow-man and a Doctor does not seem to me to consist in this, That 86 the Business of the one is to search after Knowlege, and that the other has nothing to do with it. No, whoever has a Rational Soul ought surely to employ it about some Truth or other, to procure for it right Ideas, that its Judgments may be true tho its Knowlege be not very extensive. But herein lies the difference, that tho Truth is the Object of every Individual Understanding, yet all are not equally enlarg’d nor able to comprehend so much; and they whose Capacities and Circumstances of Living do not fit ’em for it, lie not under that obligation of extending their view which Persons of a larger reach and greater leisure do. There is indeed often times a mistake in this matter, People who are not fit will be puzling their heads to little purpose, and those who are prove Slothful and decline the trouble; and thus it will be if we do not throughly understand our selves, but suffer Pride or Ease to make the estimate. 87
To sum it all up: We might know enough for all the purposes of life, enough to engage our active thinking, to fill our free time, and to keep us from rust and idleness. However, we shouldn't fool ourselves into thinking we can understand everything with our limited knowledge. We should be wise to remain grounded and recognize that we know very little if we use our own reasoning as the standard for all truth. It's clear that nothing is true unless it aligns with reason, which is based on the Divine Reason, of which our understanding is just a dim reflection. It's also true that there are many truths that human reason can't grasp. So, being fully aware of the mind's capacity, precisely understanding its boundaries, and directing our studies and inquiries accordingly—knowing what should be known and believing what should be believed—is the mark of a wise person. To be satisfied with too little knowledge or to strive for too much is equally problematic; we should use our understanding in the way that God intended. The difference between a farmer and a doctor, it seems to me, isn't that one seeks knowledge while the other doesn’t. No, everyone with a rational mind should definitely engage with some truth, seeking accurate ideas so that their judgments can be true, even if their knowledge isn’t vast. The real difference lies in the fact that while truth is the goal of every individual's understanding, not everyone has the same capacity or ability to comprehend as much. Those whose abilities and life circumstances don't allow for greater understanding aren't obligated to expand their views as much as those with broader capabilities and more free time. There often seems to be a misunderstanding here; people who aren't suited for deeper inquiry end up puzzling over trivial things, while those who are capable can become lethargic and avoid the effort. And if we don't fully understand ourselves, allowing pride or comfort to dictate our assessments, this will be the outcome.
§. II. It is therefore very fit that after we have consider’d the Capacity of the Understanding in general, we shou’d descend to the view of our own particular, observing the bent and turn of our own Minds, which way our Genius lies and to what it is most inclin’d. I see no reason why there may not be as great a variety in Minds as there is in Faces, that the Soul as well as the Body may not have something in it to distinguish it, not only from all other Intelligent Natures but even from those of its own kind. There are different proportions in Faces which recommend them to some Eyes sooner than to others, and tho All Truth is amiable to a Reasonable Mind, and proper to employ it, yet why may there not be some particular Truths, more agreeable to each individual Understanding than others are? Variety gives Beauty to the Material World and why not to the 88 Intellectual? We can discern the different Abilities which the Wise Author of all things has endow’d us with, the different Circumstances in which he has plac’d us in reference to this World and the Concerns of an Animal Life, that so we may be mutually useful, and that since each single Person is too limited and confin’d to attend to many, much less to all things, we may receive from each other a reciprocal advantage, and why may we not think he has done the like in respect of Truth? that since it is too much for one, our united Strength shou’d be employ’d in the search of her. Especially since the Divine Being who contains in himself all Reality and Truth is Infinite in Perfection, and therefore shou’d be Infinitely Ador’d and Lov’d; and If Creatures are by their being so uncapable of rendering to their Incomprehensible Creator an Adoration and Love that’s worthy of him, it is but decorous that they 89 shou’d however do as much as they can. All that variety of sublime Truths of Beautiful and Wondrous Objects which surround us, are nothing else but a various display of his unbounded Excellencies, and why shou’d any of ’em pass unobserv’d? Why shou’d not every individual Understanding be in a more especial manner fitted for and employ’d in the disquisition of some particular Truth and Beauty? ’Tis true after all our researches we can no more sufficiently Know GOD than we can worthily Love him, and are as much unable to find out all his Works as we are his Nature, yet this shou’d only prompt us to exert All our Powers and to do our best, since even that were too little cou’d we possibly do more. We can never offer to him so much Praise as he deserves, and therefore it is but fit that he shou’d have All that Mankind can possibly render him. He is indeed immutable in his 90 own Nature, but those discoveries we daily make of his Operations will always afford us somewhat New and Surprizing, for this All-glorious Sun the Author of Life and Light is as inexhaustible a Source of Truth as he is of Joy and Happiness.
§. II. It’s only fitting that after we consider the capacity of our understanding in general, we should look more closely at our individual minds, observing our unique tendencies and what we’re most inclined toward. I see no reason why there can't be as much variety in minds as there is in faces; that the soul, just like the body, might have distinguishing features, not just from other intelligent beings but even within its own group. Different face shapes appeal to some people more than to others, and while all truth is attractive to a rational mind and deserving of its attention, there’s no reason to think that some particular truths might resonate more with certain individuals than others. Variety adds beauty to the material world, so why not to the intellectual one? We can recognize the different abilities that the wise Creator has given us, the various circumstances in which we find ourselves concerning this world and the concerns of animal life, so we can be mutually beneficial. Since any one person is too limited to pay attention to many, let alone everything, we can gain reciprocal benefits from one another. Why shouldn't we think that the same applies to truth? Since it’s too much for one person to grasp, our combined efforts should be used in its pursuit. Especially since the Divine Being, who embodies all reality and truth, is infinitely perfect and therefore should be infinitely adored and loved; and if creatures, by their nature, cannot give a worthy adoration and love to their incomprehensible Creator, it’s only right that they do as much as they can. All the variety of sublime truths and beautiful, wondrous objects that surround us are simply different manifestations of His boundless excellence, so why should any of them go unnoticed? Why shouldn’t each individual understanding be especially suited for and engaged in the investigation of some specific truth and beauty? It’s true that after all our research, we can never fully know God any more than we can truly love Him, and we are just as unable to discover all His works as we are to understand His nature. Yet, this should only encourage us to exert all our powers and to do our best, as even that would be too little if we could possibly do more. We can never offer Him as much praise as He deserves, so it’s only proper that He receives all that mankind can possibly give. He is indeed unchanging in His nature, but the discoveries we make daily in His operations will always reveal something new and surprising, for this all-glorious Sun, the Author of Life and Light, is as inexhaustible a source of truth as He is of joy and happiness.
If then we are convinc’d that there’s some peculiar Task allotted us, our next business will be to enquire what it is. To know our own Strength and neither to over not underrate our selves is one of the most material points of Wisdom, and which indeed we are most commonly ignorant of, else we shou’d not reach at all, how unable soever we are to attain it, nor make so many successless attempts and be forc’d to come off with that pitiful Apology, I was mistaken, I did not think it. But we can scarce duly estimate our Understandings till we have regulated our Wills, reform’d Self-love and a train of immortified Passions, which 91 it is not our Business to speak of here, we shall have occasion to do’t hereafter. Let it suffice that we remark a frequent Error which these engage us in, that is, an aptness to lessen the Human Mind, to detract from its Grandeur and abridge its Powers when we consider it in General, and as great a forwardness when we look on our selves to extend our Abilities beyond their bounds. Are we conscious of a Defect? the shallowness of Human Reason at large must bear the blame, we Harangue very excellently on the Ignorance and Vanity of Mankind, and it were well if we rested there, and wou’d forbear to murmur even at our Creator himself for allowing us so scanty a Portion. But if Reason has shone out, dispelling those Clouds which Eclips’d the bright face of Truth, we arrogate all to our selves. My Discovery, My Hypothesis, the Strength and Clearness of My Reasonings, rather 92 than the Truth are what we wou’d expose to view; ’tis that we Idolize our selves and wou’d have every one Admire and Celebrate. And yet all this is no more perhaps than another has done before us, or at least might have done with our Opportunities and Advantages. The reverse of this procedure wou’d become us better, and it were more Glorious as well as more Just to ascribe the Excellencies of the Mind to Human Nature in the Lump and to take the Weaknesses to our selves. By this we shou’d both avoid Sloth, (the best use we can make of our Ignorance and Infirmity being first to be humbled for, and then sedulously to endeavour their Amendment) and likewise secure our Industry from the Mixtures of Pride and Envy. By looking on our own Acquisitions as a general Treasure, in which the Whole have a Right, we shou’d pretend to no more than a share; and considering our selves as Parts 93 of the same Whole, we should expect to find our own account in th’ Improvement of every part of it, which wou’d restrain us from being puft up with the Contemplation of our Own, and from repining at our Neighbours Excellencies. For let Reason shine forth where it may, as we can’t engross, so neither can we be excluded from sharing in the Benefit, unless we wilfully exclude our selves; every one being the better for True Worth and Good Sense, except the little Soul’d Enviers of ’em.
If we believe that there’s a specific task assigned to us, our next step will be to find out what it is. Understanding our own strengths and neither overestimating nor underestimating ourselves is one of the most important aspects of wisdom, and it’s something we often overlook. Otherwise, we wouldn’t attempt things we’re clearly unable to achieve, nor would we have to make the pathetic excuse, I was mistaken, I didn’t think it. However, it’s difficult to accurately assess our understanding until we have aligned our wills, corrected our self-love, and managed a host of unchecked emotions, which we won’t discuss here but will address later. For now, let’s highlight a common error: we tend to downplay the human mind, diminishing its greatness and limiting its abilities when we think about it in general, yet we readily inflate our own abilities when we consider ourselves individually. If we notice a flaw, we blame the shallow nature of human reasoning on a larger scale. We give impressive speeches about the ignorance and vanity of mankind, and it would be better if we just accepted that and refrained from complaining about even our Creator for giving us such a limited portion. But when our reasoning shines through, clearing away the clouds that obscure the truth, we take full credit. My discovery, My hypothesis, the strength and clarity of My reasoning—these are what we want to showcase; we idolize ourselves and want everyone to admire and celebrate us. Yet, all of this might be just what others have achieved before us, or at least something they could have accomplished with our opportunities. It would be more fitting and honorable to attribute the mind's greatness to humanity as a whole and to take responsibility for our weaknesses. By doing so, we would avoid laziness (the best response to our ignorance and limitations being to first humble ourselves, and then diligently work towards improvement) and also protect our efforts from the contamination of pride and envy. By viewing our own achievements as part of a collective treasure, where everyone has a share, we would claim no more than our fair portion; and by seeing ourselves as parts of a greater whole, we would find our own interests aligned with the enhancement of every part of it, which would help curb our pride in our own achievements and reduce our resentment towards the excellence of others. For wherever reason shines, we can’t monopolize it, nor can we be excluded from its benefits unless we choose to exclude ourselves; everyone benefits from true worth and good sense, except for the small-minded envious ones.
To help us to the Knowledge of our own Capacities the Informations of our Friends, nay even of our Enemies may be useful. The former if Wise and True will direct us to the same Course to which our Genius Points, and the latter will industriously endeavour to divert us from it, and we can’t be too careful that these don’t disguise themselves under the specious appearance 94 of the former, to do us an ill-turn the more effectually. For it is not seldom seen that such as pretend great Concern for us, will press us on to such Studies or Ways of Living as inwardly they know we are unfit for, thereby to gratify their Secret Envy, by diverting us from that to which our Genius disposes, and in which therefore they have reason to suppose we wou’d be Excellent. But tho we may make use of the Opinions of both, yet if we will be Sincere and Ingenuous we cannot have a more faithful Director than our own heart. He who gave us these Dispositions will excite us to the Use and Improvement of ’em; and unless we drive him from us by our Impurity, or thro negligence and want of Attention let slip his secret Whispers, this Master within us will lay most in our view such Lessons as he wou’d have us take. Our care then must be to open our Eyes to that Beam of Light which does 95 in a more especial manner break in upon us, to fix them steadily, and to examine accurately those notices which are most vividly represented to us, and to lay out our Thoughts and Time in the Cultivation of ’em. It may be our Humor won’t be gratified, nor our Interest serv’d by such a Method. Other Business or Amusements put on a finer Garb, and come attended with more Charms and Grandeur, these recommend us to the World make us Belov’d and Illustrious in it: Whilst the followers of Truth are despis’d and look’d askew on, as fantastick Speculatists, unsociable Thinkers, who pretend to see farther than their Neighbours, to rectifie what Custom has establish’d, and are so Unmannerly as to Think and Talk out of the Common way. He who speaks Truth makes a Satyr on the greatest part of Mankind, and they are not over apt to forgive him, he contradicts the vogue of the Times, is so hardy as 96 to lay open Mens darling Errors, to draw a lively Picture of their most secret Corruptions, a Representation which they cannot bear. Their Gall is touch’d proportionably as their Wounds are more deeply search’d into, altho it be only in order to a Cure. They therefore who Love Truth shall be Hated by the Most, who tho they openly pretend to Honour, yet secretly Malign her, because she reproaches them. And as a plausible Life is not often a very Religious one, which made the best Judge pronounce a Wo on those whom all Men shall speak well of, so neither is the most Just and Illuminated Understanding the most admir’d and trusted to, but a plausible Speaker, as well as a plausible Liver, commonly bears away the Bell. If then we consult our Passions and Vanity we shall go near to determine amiss, and make that use of our Intellectuals which Fancy or Interest pushes us on to, not which 97 Nature has fitted us for. Hence it is that those who might have done very well in some Studies and Employments, make but bungling work when they apply themselves to others. We go on apace when the Wind and Tide are on our side, but it costs us much Labour, and we make little speed, when we Row against both.
To understand our own abilities, the feedback from our friends and even our enemies can be valuable. If our friends are wise and honest, they will guide us in the direction our talents point us toward. Meanwhile, our enemies will actively try to steer us away from that path, and we need to be careful not to let them disguise their intentions in a way that seems supportive, which could harm us even more. It’s often seen that those who claim to care about us push us toward pursuits or lifestyles that they secretly know we aren't suited for, satisfying their hidden envy by diverting us from the path where we might excel. While we can benefit from both perspectives, if we want to be genuine, there's no better guide than our own heart. The one who gave us our inclinations will inspire us to use and develop them; unless we drive this inner voice away through impurity or through negligence and distractions, this inner guide will reveal to us the lessons we need to learn. Our job is to open our eyes to that light which particularly shines on us, to focus on it, examine carefully the insights that stand out to us, and dedicate our thoughts and time to nurturing them. Our interests may not be fulfilled by this approach, nor might it serve our goals. Other pursuits that appear more appealing and glamorous can earn us recognition and admiration in the world, while those who follow the truth are often looked down upon as eccentric thinkers, antisocial dreamers who claim to see beyond what others do. They challenge established norms and unashamedly question popular beliefs, which tends to irk those who prefer comfort over confrontation. A truth-teller tends to offend many since they expose common errors and illuminate hidden flaws, which people often can't tolerate. Their pride is wounded the more closely their faults are probed, even if it's for healing. Those who cherish the truth will likely face hostility from many, who, despite feigning respect, harbor secret disdain for it because it confronts them. A life that seems appealing is rarely very virtuous; therefore, it's been said that those whom everyone praises often deserve a curse. Similarly, the most just and enlightened perspectives aren't usually the ones most admired or trusted; instead, it's often the charming speaker and agreeable person who captures the spotlight. If we let our desires and vanity guide us, we may end up making poor choices and use our intellects based on whims or self-interest rather than by the nature for which we are suited. This explains why some who could excel in certain studies or careers struggle when they pursue others. We progress quickly when the conditions favor us, but we expend great effort and make little headway when we go against the current.
And as a due Consideration of our Particular Capacity wou’d put us right in our own Studies, so wou’d it keep us from clashing with our Neighbours, whom we many times Contend with not so much out of a Love to Truth, as thro a humor of Contradiction, or because we think this the best way to shew our Parts, and by this tryal of Skill to exalt our selves above them. But is there no better way to discover our Penetration, and to try our Strength, than by a Malicious and Litigious Opposition? The field of Truth is large, and after all the Discoveries that 98 have been made by those who have gone before, there will still be untroden Paths, which they who have the Courage and Skill may beat out and beautify. If then instead of Jostling and Disputing with our Fellow Travellers, of bending all the force of our Wit to Contradict and Oppose those advances which they make, we wou’d well understand, duly Employ and kindly Communicate our Peculiar Talent, how much more Service might we do our Lord, how much more useful might we be to one another? What vast Discoveries wou’d be made in the wide Ocean of Truth? How many Moral Irregularities wou’d be observ’d and rectify’d? We shou’d be restrain’d from aspiring to things above our reach, move regularly in our own Sphere, not abuse those good Parts which were given us for Common Benefit, to the Destruction of our selves and others, be in a fair way to discern the Defects of our Mind and to proceed to the Cure of ’em. 99
And if we consider our own abilities properly, it would help us focus on our studies and keep us from clashing with our neighbors. Often, we argue not because we love the truth, but out of a desire to contradict or because we think it’s the best way to showcase our abilities, trying to outshine others. But is there a better way to demonstrate our insight and test our strength than through malicious and contentious opposition? The realm of truth is vast, and despite all the discoveries made by those who came before us, there will still be unexplored paths for those brave and skilled enough to carve out and embellish. If instead of jostling and disputing with our fellow travelers, and using all our wit to contradict their progress, we would take the time to understand, properly use, and share our unique talents, how much more service could we provide to our Lord, and how much more helpful could we be to one another? What remarkable discoveries could be made in the vast ocean of truth? How many moral lapses could be observed and corrected? We would be kept from reaching for things beyond our grasp, move steadily within our own sphere, and not misuse the good talents given to us for the common good, causing harm to ourselves and others. We would be on a clear path to recognize the flaws in our minds and work towards correcting them.
§. III. We have already exprest our thoughts concerning the Capacity and Perfection of the Understanding, and what has been said if duly consider’d, is sufficient to bring every particular Person acquainted with their own defects. But because they who need Amendment most, are commonly least dispos’d to make such reflections as are necessary to procure it, we will spend a few Pages in considering for them, and in observing the most usual defects of the Thinking Faculty.
§. III. We've already shared our thoughts about the capacity and perfection of understanding, and what we've said, if properly considered, is enough to help each person recognize their own shortcomings. However, since those who need improvement the most are often the least inclined to reflect on the things necessary for change, we'll take a few pages to think about this for them and to highlight the most common flaws in our thinking abilities.
If we are of their Opinion who say that the Understanding is only Passive, and that Judgment belongs to the Will, I see not any Defect the former can have, besides Narrowness and a disability to extend it self to many things, which is indeed incident to all Creatures, the brightest Intelligence in the highest Order of Angels is thus defective, as well as the meanest Mortal, tho in a less 100 degree. Nor ought it to be complain’d of, since ’tis Natural and Necessary, we may as well desire to be Gods as desire to Know all things. Some sort of Ignorance therefore, or Non perception we cannot help; a Finite Mind, suppose it as large as you please, can never extend it self to Infinite Truths. But no doubt it is in our Power to remedy a great deal more than we do, and probably a larger Range is allowed us than the most Active and Enlightned Understanding has hitherto reach’d. Ignorance then can’t be avoided but Error may, we cannot Judge of things of which we have no Idea, but we can suspend our Judgment about those of which we have, till clearness and evidence oblige us to pass it. Indeed in strictness of Speech the Will and not the Understanding is blameable when we Think amiss, since the latter opposes not the Ends for which GOD made it, but readily extends it self as far as 101 it can, receiving such Impressions as are made on it; ’tis the former that directs it to such Objects, that fills up its Capacity with such Ideas as are foreign to its Business and of no use to it, or which does not at least oppose the incursions of Material things, and deface as much as it is able those impressions which Sensible Objects leave in the Imagination. But since it is not material to the present Design, whether Judgment belongs to the Understanding or Will, we shall not nicely distinguish how each of ’em is employ’d in acquiring Knowledge, but treat of ’em both together in this Chapter, allotted to the Service of the Studious, who when they are put in the way may by their own Meditations and Experience, rectifie the mistakes and supply the Omissions we happen to be guilty of.
If we agree with those who say that understanding is only passive and that judgment is determined by the will, I don't see any flaws in the former, apart from its limited scope and inability to encompass many things, which is something all creatures deal with. Even the brightest intelligence among the highest angels has this limitation, just like the least remarkable human, though to a lesser extent. We shouldn't complain about this, as it's natural and necessary; we might as well wish to be gods as to wish to know everything. There’s a certain ignorance or lack of perception that we can't avoid; a finite mind, no matter how vast, can never grasp infinite truths. However, we certainly can address a lot more than we currently do, and it's likely that a wider range is available to us than what even the most active and enlightened understanding has reached so far. Ignorance is unavoidable, but error can be avoided; we can't judge things that we have no idea about, but we can hold off on our judgment regarding the things we do understand until clarity and evidence compel us to decide. In fact, to be precise, it’s the will, not the understanding, that is at fault when we think incorrectly, since the latter doesn't oppose the purposes for which God created it, but instead extends as far as it can, receiving whatever impressions come its way. It’s the will that directs it toward certain objects, filling it with ideas that are irrelevant to its role or that at least don’t counteract the influences of material things, and tries to minimize the impact that sensory objects have on the imagination. However, since it’s not crucial to our current purpose whether judgment comes from understanding or will, we won’t carefully distinguish how each is used in gaining knowledge but will address them both together in this chapter, dedicated to the diligent learner, who can correct our mistakes and fill in the gaps through their own reflection and experience.
They who apply themselves to the Contemplation of Truth, will perhaps at first find a Contraction or Emptiness 102 of Thought, and that their Mind offers nothing on the Subject they wou’d consider, is not ready at unfolding, nor in representing correspondent Ideas to be compar’d with it, is as it were asleep or in a Dream, and tho’ not empty of all Thought, yet Thinks nothing clearly or to the purpose. The Primary Cause of this is that Limitation which all Created Minds are Subject to, which Limitation appears more visible in some than in others, either because some Minds are endow’d by their Creator with a larger Capacity than the rest, or if you are not inclin’d to think so, then by reason of the Indisposition of the Bodily Organs, which cramps and contracts the Operations of the Mind. And that Person whose Capacity of receiving Ideas is very little, whose Ideas are disorder’d, and not capable of being so dispos’d as that they may be compar’d in order to the forming of a Judgment, is a Fool or little better. If we find this to be 103 our Case, and that after frequent tryals there appears no hopes of Amendment, ’tis best to desist, we shall but lose our Labour, we may do some Good in an Active Life and Employments that depend on the Body, but we’re altogether unfit for Contemplation and the Exercises of the Mind. Yet e’er we give out let’s see if it be thus with us in all Cases: Can we Think and Argue Rationally about a Dress, an Intreague, an Estate? Why then not upon better Subjects? The way of Considering and Meditating justly is the same on all Occasions. ’Tis true, there will fewest Ideas arise when we wou’d Meditate on such Subjects as we’ve been least conversant about; but this is a fault which it is in our power to remedy, first by Reading or Discoursing, and then by frequent and serious Meditation, of which hereafter.
Those who dedicate themselves to the contemplation of truth may initially experience a feeling of contraction or emptiness of thought. Their mind may struggle to engage with the topic they wish to explore, appearing unresponsive, almost like it’s asleep or dreaming. Although it’s not completely devoid of thought, it doesn't seem to think clearly or meaningfully. The main reason for this limitation is the constraints that all created minds face, which can be more pronounced in some individuals than others. This can be due to the fact that some minds are gifted by their creator with a greater capacity than others, or, if you prefer, due to issues with physical organs that hinder mental function. A person with minimal capacity for receiving ideas, whose thoughts are disorganized and cannot be arranged effectively for sound judgment, can be considered foolish or not much better. If we find ourselves in this situation and realize that repeated efforts show no promise of improvement, it's best to stop; we risk wasting our time. We might achieve some good in active pursuits that rely on the body, but we are totally unfit for contemplation and mental exercises. However, before we conclude this, let’s check if this is true in all cases: Can we think and argue rationally about clothing, a plot, or property? If we can, then why not on more significant subjects? The approach to thoughtful consideration and meditation is the same regardless of the topic. It's true that fewer ideas may come to mind when we try to meditate on subjects we're least familiar with, but this is a problem we can fix, first through reading or discussion, and then through regular and serious meditation, which will be discussed later.
As those we have been speaking of are hindred in their search after 104 Truth, thro a want of Ideas out of which to deduce it, so there are another sort who are not happy in their Enquiries, on account of the multitude and Impetuosity of theirs. Volatileness of Thought, very pernicious to true Science, is a fault which People of warm Imaginations and Active Spirits are apt to fall into. Such a Temper is readily dispos’d to receive Errors and very well qualified to propagate them, especially if a volubility of Speech be join’d to it. These thro an immoderate nimbleness of Thinking skip from one Idea to another, without observing due Order and Connexion, they content themselves with a superficial view, a random glance, and depending on the vigor of their Imagination, are took with Appearances, never tarrying to penetrate the Subject, or to find out Truth if she float not upon the Surface. A multitude of Ideas not relating to the matter they design to think of rush in upon 105 them, and their easie Mind entertains all comers how impertinent soever; instead of examining the Question in debate they are got into the Clouds, numbring the Cities in the Moon and building Airy Castles there. Nor is it easie to cure this Defect, since it deceives others as well as those who have it with a shew of very great Ingenuity. The vivacity of such Persons makes their Conversation plausible, and taking with those who consider not much, tho not with the Judicious; it procures for them the Character of Wit, but hinders them from being Wise. For truth is not often found by such as won’t take Time to examine her Counterfeits, to distinguish between Evidence and Probability, Realities and Appearances, but who thro a conceit of their own sharp-sightedness think they can pierce to the bottom with the first glance.
As the people we've been talking about are hindered in their pursuit of Truth due to a lack of ideas to derive it from, there's another group who are also unsatisfied in their inquiries because of the overwhelming number and intensity of their thoughts. A restless mind, which is very detrimental to true knowledge, is a flaw that people with fiery imaginations and energetic spirits tend to fall into. This mindset is easily influenced by errors and is quite capable of spreading them, especially if they also speak quickly. They flit from one idea to another without paying attention to proper order and connection, contenting themselves with a surface-level view, a fleeting glance, and relying on the strength of their imagination, getting caught up in appearances without taking the time to delve into the subject or uncover Truth if it isn’t obvious. A flood of unrelated ideas barges in on them, and their open mind lets in everything, no matter how irrelevant; instead of discussing the question at hand, they drift off into the clouds, counting imaginary cities on the moon and building castles in the air. It's not easy to remedy this flaw, as it deceives others just like it deceives the individuals themselves, creating an illusion of great ingenuity. The liveliness of such people makes their conversations appealing to those who don't think deeply, but it doesn’t resonate with the discerning; it earns them a reputation for wit but prevents them from being wise. Truth is rarely found by those who won’t take the time to scrutinize its fakes, to distinguish between evidence and probability, realities and appearances, but who, due to their self-assured sharpness, believe they can see straight through to the core with just a glance.
To cure this Distemper perfectly perhaps it will be necessary to apply 106 to the Body as well as to the Mind: The Animal Spirits must be lessen’d, or rendred more Calm and Manageable; at least they must not be unnaturally and violently mov’d, by such a Diet, or such Passions, Designs and Divertisments as are likely to put ’em in a ferment. Contemplation requires a Governable Body, a sedate and steady Mind, and the Body and the Mind do so reciprocally influence each other, that we can scarce keep the one in tune if the other be out of it. We can neither Observe the Errors of our Intellect, nor the Irregularity of our Morals whilst we are darkned by Fumes, agitated with unruly Passions, or carried away with eager Desires after Sensible things and vanities. We must therefore withdraw our Minds from the World, from adhering to the Senses, from the Love of Material Beings, of Pomps and Gaieties; for ’tis these that usually Steal away the Heart, that seduce the Mind to such 107 unaccountable Wandrings, and so fill up its Capacity that they leave no room for Truth, so distract its Attention that it cannot enquire after her. For tho’ the Body does partly occasion this fault, yet the Will no doubt may in good measure Remedy it, by using its Authority to fix the Understanding on such Objects as it wou’d have Contemplated; it has a Rein which will certainly curb this wandring, if it can but be persuaded to make use of it. Indeed Attention and deep Meditation is not so agreeable to our Animal Nature, does not flatter our Pride so well as this agreeable Reverie, which gives us a pretence to Knowledge without taking much Pains to acquire it, and does not choak us with the humbling thoughts of our own Ignorance, with which we must make such ado e’re it can be enlightened. Yet without Attention and strict Examination we are liable to false Judgments on every occasion, to Vanity 108 and Arrogance, to Impertinent Prating of things we don’t understand, are kept from making a Progress, because we fancy our selves to be at the top already, and can never attain to true Wisdom. If then we wou’d hereafter think to purpose, we must suffer our selves to be convinc’d how oft we have already thought to none, suspect our Quickness, and not give our desultory Imagination leave to ramble.
To fully cure this issue, it may be necessary to address both the Body and the Mind. The animal spirits need to be calmed or made more manageable; they shouldn’t be stirred up unnaturally or excessively by certain diets, passions, goals, or distractions that might upset them. Reflection requires a controllable body and a calm, steady mind, and since the Body and Mind influence each other so closely, we can hardly keep one in balance if the other is out of sync. We can't notice the flaws in our thinking or the irregularities in our behavior when we're clouded by fumes, stirred up by uncontrolled emotions, or driven by intense desires for material things and superficialities. Therefore, we need to pull our minds away from the outside world, from our senses, and from our attachment to material things, spectacle, and pleasures. These are the things that often steal our focus and lead the mind into erratic distractions, filling it up so that there's no space for truth and scattering our attention so we can’t seek it out. While the Body does play a role in this issue, our Will can certainly help remedy it by directing our understanding toward the subjects we want to contemplate; it has a control that can rein in this wandering if it is encouraged to use it. In fact, paying attention and engaging in deep thought isn’t as appealing to our animal nature; it doesn’t stroke our pride the way pleasant daydreaming does, which gives us a false sense of knowledge without requiring much effort to gain it and doesn't burden us with the humbling realization of our ignorance that we must confront before we can gain clarity. Yet without focus and careful examination, we are prone to making false judgments at every turn, falling into vanity and arrogance, rambling on about things we don’t understand, hindering our progress because we mistakenly believe we’ve reached the peak already, and we can never achieve true wisdom. So if we want to think with purpose in the future, we must allow ourselves to realize how often we have already thought aimlessly, question our quickness, and not give our wandering imagination the freedom to roam.
And in order to the restraining it we may consider, what a loss of Time and Study such irregular and useless Thoughts occasion, what a Reproach they are to our Reason, how they cheat us with a shew of Knowledge, which so long as we are under the power of this giddy Temper will inevitably escape us. And if to this we add a serious perusal of such Books as are not loosly writ, but require an Attent and Awakened Mind to apprehend, and to take in the whole force of ’em, obliging our selves to 109 Understand them throughly, so as to be able to give a just account of them to our Selves, or rather to some other Person intelligent enough to take it and to correct our mistakes, it is to be hop’d we shall obtain a due poise of Mind, and be able to direct our Thoughts to the thorow discussion of such Subjects as we wou’d Examine. Such Books I mean as are fuller of Matter than Words, which diffuse a light through every part of their Subject, do not Skim, but Penetrate it to the bottom, yet so as to leave somewhat to be wrought out by the Reader’s own Meditation; such as are writ with Order and Connexion, the Strength of whose Arguments can’t be sufficiently felt unless we remember and compare the whole System. ’Tis impossible to prescribe absolutely, and every one may easily find what Authors are most apt to stay their Attention, and shou’d apply to them. But whenever they Meditate, be it on what 110 Object it may, let ’em fix their Minds stedily on it, not removing till it be throughly Examin’d, at least not until they have seen all that’s necessary to their present purpose.
To help control it, we should think about how much time and effort those random and pointless thoughts waste, how they embarrass our reasoning, and how they trick us into feeling like we know something. As long as we’re caught up in this chaotic mindset, that knowledge will slip away from us. If we also commit to seriously reading books that aren't written casually, but instead require focused and alert minds to grasp their full meaning and impact, holding ourselves accountable to understand them completely, so we can explain them to ourselves or to someone else who can give us feedback, we can hope to achieve a balanced mindset. This way, we’ll be able to guide our thoughts to thoroughly analyze the topics we want to explore. I mean books that are rich in content rather than just words, which illuminate every aspect of their subject instead of just touching the surface, yet still leave some ideas to be worked out through the reader’s own reflection. These books are organized and interconnected, and the strength of their arguments can’t be fully appreciated unless we remember and compare the entire framework. It’s impossible to provide a definitive list, and everyone can easily find out which authors capture their attention the most and should focus on them. But whenever they reflect, regardless of the topic, they should keep their minds fixed on it until they’ve examined it thoroughly, or at least until they’ve understood everything necessary for their current needs.
Doing so we shall prevent Rashness and Precipitation in our Judgments, which is occasion’d by that Volatileness we have been speaking of, together with an over-weaning opinion of our Selves. All the irregularities of our Will proceed from those false Judgments we make, thro want of Consideration, or a partial Examination when we do consider. For did we Consider with any manner of Attention, we cou’d not be so absurd as to call Evil, Good, and Chuse it as such, or prefer a less Good before a greater, a poor Momentary Trifle, before the Purity and Perfection of our Mind, before an Eternal and Immutable Crown of Glory! But we seek no farther than the first Appearances of Truth and Good, here we Stop, allowing neither 111 Time nor Thought to search to the bottom, and to pull off those Disguises which impose on us. This Precipitation is that which gives birth to all our Errors, which are nothing else but a hasty and injudicious Sentence, a mistaking one thing for another, supposing an Agreement or Disparity amongst Ideas and their Relations where in reality there is none, occasion’d by an imperfect and cursory view of ’em. And tho’ there are other things which may be said to lead us into Error, yet they do it only as they seduce us into Rash and Precipitate Judgments. We love Grandeur and every thing that feeds our good Opinion of our Selves, and therefore wou’d Judge off hand, supposing it a disparagement to our Understandings to be long in Examining, so that we greedily embrace whatever seems to carry Evidence enough for a speedy Determination, how slight and superficial soever it be. Whereas did we calmly and deliberately 112 Examine our Evidence, and how far those Motives we are acted by ought to Influence, we shou’d not be liable to this Seduction. For hereby the Impetuosity of a warm Imagination wou’d be cool’d, and the extravagancies of a Disorderly one Regulated; we shou’d not be Deceiv’d by the Report of our Senses; the Prejudices of Education; our own Private Interest, and readiness to receive the Opinions whether True or False of those we Love, or wou’d appear to Love because we think they will serve us in that Interest; our inordinate thirst after a great Reputation, or the Power and Riches, the Grandeurs and Pleasures of this World, these wou’d no longer dissipate our Thoughts and distract our Attention, for then we shou’d be sensible how little Concern is due to them. We shou’d neither mistake in the End and Object by not employing our Understandings at All about such things as they were 113 chiefly made for, or not Enough, or by busying them with such as are out of their reach, or beneath their Application; nor shou’d we be out in the Method of our Meditation, by going a wrong or a round about way. For the GOD of Truth is ready to lead us into all Truth, if we Honestly and Attentively apply our selves to him.
By doing this, we will avoid hasty and careless judgments, which stem from the impulsiveness we've discussed along with an inflated opinion of ourselves. All the inconsistencies in our will come from the incorrect judgments we make, either due to a lack of consideration or a biased examination when we do think. If we truly considered things with any seriousness, we wouldn't be foolish enough to call evil good and choose it as such or prefer a lesser good over a greater one, a fleeting triviality over the purity and perfection of our mind, or over an eternal and unchanging crown of glory! But we only look at the surface of truth and goodness; we stop there, neither allowing time nor thought to dig deeper and remove the disguises that deceive us. This hastiness is what causes all our errors, which are nothing more than quick and careless judgments, mistaking one thing for another, assuming there is agreement or difference between ideas and their relations when in reality there is none, caused by an incomplete and cursory look at them. And while there are other factors that can lead us into error, they only do so by enticing us into rash and hasty judgments. We love grandeur and everything that boosts our self-esteem, and so we make snap judgments, thinking it would undermine our intelligence to take time to examine things, leading us to eagerly accept anything that seems to provide enough evidence for a quick conclusion, no matter how trivial or superficial it may be. Whereas if we calmly and deliberately examined our evidence and how far the motives we act on should influence us, we wouldn't be susceptible to this temptation. This would cool the intensity of a passionate imagination and regulate the wildness of a disordered one; we wouldn't be deceived by our senses, the prejudices of education, our personal interests, or our readiness to accept the beliefs of those we love or want to appear to love because we think it will benefit us; our excessive desire for reputation, power, wealth, grandeur, and pleasures of this world would no longer scatter our thoughts and distract our attention, making us realize how little concern we should give to them. We wouldn't err in our goals and objectives by either ignoring them entirely, failing to engage our understanding in the things they were primarily designed for, or becoming overly focused on things that are out of their reach or beneath their capability; nor would we go wrong in our method of meditation by taking a wrong or overly complicated path. For the God of Truth is ready to guide us into all truth if we sincerely and attentively seek Him.
In sum, whatever false Principle we embrace, whatever wrong Conclusion we draw from true ones, is a disparagement to our Thinking Power, a Weakness of Judgment proceeding from a Confuse and Imperfect view of things, as that does from want of attention, and a hasty and partial Examination. It were endless to reckon up all the false Maxims and Reasonings we fall into, nor is it possible to give a List of them, for there are innumerable Errors opposite to one single Truth. The General Causes have been already mention’d, the Particulars are 114 as many as those several Compositions which arise from the various mixtures of the Passions, Interests, Education, Conversation and Reading, &c. of particular Persons. And the best way that I can think of to Improve the Understanding, and to guard it against all Errors proceed they from what Cause they may, is to regulate the Will, whose Office it is to determine the Understanding to such and such Ideas, and to stay it in the Consideration of them so long as is necessary to the Discovery of Truth; for if the Will be right the Understanding can’t be guilty of any Culpable Error. Not to Judge of any thing which we don’t Apprehend, to suspend our Assent till we see just Cause to give it, and to determine nothing till the Strength and Clearness of the Evidence oblige us to it. To withdraw our selves as much as may be from Corporeal things, that pure Reason may be heard the better; to make 115 that use of our Senses for which they are design’d and fitted, the preservation of the Body, but not to depend on their Testimony in our Enquiries after Truth. Particularly to divest our selves of mistaken Self-love, little Ends and mean Designs, and to keep our Inclinations and Passions under Government. Not to engage our selves so far in any Party or Opinion as to make it in a manner necessary that that shou’d be Right, lest from wishing it were, we come at last to persuade our selves it is so. But to be passionately in Love with Truth, as being throughly sensible of her Excellency and Beauty. To embrace her how opposite soever she may sometimes be to our Humours and Designs, to bring these over to her, and never attempt to make her truckle to them. To be so far from disliking a Truth because it touches us home, and lances our tenderest and dearest Corruption, as on the contrary to prize it the more, 116 by how much the more plainly it shews us our Errors and Miscarriages. For indeed it concerns us most to know such Truths as these, it is not material to us what other Peoples Opinions are, any farther than as the Knowlege of their Sentiments may correct Our Mistakes. And the higher our Station is in the World, so much the greater need have we to be curious in this particular.
In short, whatever false principle we adopt, whatever incorrect conclusion we draw from true ideas, undermines our thinking ability, and reflects a weakness in judgment that comes from a confused and incomplete view of things, just as that results from a lack of attention and a hasty, superficial examination. It would be endless to list all the false maxims and reasoning we fall into, and it’s impossible to itemize them, since there are countless errors opposing each single truth. The general causes have already been mentioned; the specifics are as numerous as the various combinations that arise from the distinct mixtures of passions, interests, education, conversation, reading, etc., of individual people. The best way I can think to improve understanding and protect it against any errors, regardless of their cause, is to regulate the will, which is supposed to guide understanding toward specific ideas and keep it focused on them long enough to discover the truth. For if the will is aligned, the understanding can't commit any serious errors. We should refrain from judging anything we don't fully understand, hold back our agreement until we see adequate reason for it, and refrain from deciding anything until the strength and clarity of the evidence compel us to do so. We should distance ourselves as much as possible from physical things so that pure reason can be better heard; we should use our senses for what they are intended—to preserve the body—but not rely on their testimony in our quests for truth. In particular, we must rid ourselves of misguided self-love, trivial goals, and petty designs, and manage our inclinations and passions. We should not entrench ourselves so deeply in any party or opinion that it becomes almost necessary for us to see it as right; otherwise, from wishing it to be true, we might eventually convince ourselves that it is. Instead, we should have a passionate love for truth, being fully aware of its excellence and beauty. We must embrace it, no matter how much it contrasts with our temperaments and plans, and strive to align our goals with it, never trying to force it to bend to our wishes. We should be far from resenting the truth when it strikes us deeply and exposes our most vulnerable and cherished flaws; instead, we should value it even more, to the extent that it clearly reveals our mistakes and failures. Ultimately, it is crucial for us to know truths like these; what others think is not significant to us except as their opinions might help correct our errors. The higher our position in the world, the greater our need to be diligent in this matter.
The mean and inconsiderable often stumble on Truth when they seek not after her, but she is commonly kept out of the way, and industriously conceal’d from the Great and mighty; either out of Design or Envy, for whoever wou’d make a Property of another must by all means conceal the Truth from him; and they who Envy their Neighbours Preeminence in other things, are willing themselves to excel in exactness of Judgment, which they think and very truly, to be the greatest 117 Excellency. And to help forward this deception, the Great instead of being Industrious in finding out the Truth, are generally very impatient when they meet with her. She does not treat them so tenderly and fawningly, with so much Ceremony and Complaisance as their Flatterers do. There’s in her that which us’d to be the Character of our Nation, an honest Plainness and Sincerity, Openness and blunt Familiarity: She cannot mould her self into all Shapes to be rendred agreeable, but standing on her Native Worth is regardless of Out-side and Varnish. But to return from this Digression.
The mean and inconsiderate often stumble upon Truth when they're not actively searching for it, but she is usually kept hidden and deliberately concealed from the powerful and mighty, either out of design or envy. Anyone who wants to claim another's property must, by all means, hide the truth from them. Those who envy their neighbors' success in various aspects actually want to excel in having sharp judgment, which they believe, and rightly so, is the highest excellence. To further this deception, the powerful, instead of working hard to uncover the truth, are generally very impatient when they encounter her. She doesn't treat them softly or flatteringly, with all the formality and pleasing manner that their sycophants do. In her is what used to define our nation: honest straightforwardness and sincerity, openness and familiar bluntness. She cannot shape herself into all sorts of forms to be agreeable but stands firm on her inherent value, disregarding surface appearances and polish. But to return from this tangent.
Above all things we must be throughly convinc’d of our entire Dependance on GOD, for what we Know as well as for what we Are, and be warmly affected with the Sense of it, which will both Excite us to Practise, and Enable us to Perform the rest. Tho’ we are Naturally Dark and Ignorant, yet in his Light 118 we may hope to see Light, if with the Son of Syrac we Petition for Wisdom that sits by his Throne to labour with us, and Sigh with David after his Light and Truth. For then he who is The Light that Lightneth every one who comes into the World, the Immutable Truth, and Uncreated Wisdom of His Father, will Teach us in the way of Wisdom and lead us in right Paths, he will instruct us infinitely better by the right use of our own Faculties than the brightest Human Reason can. For in him are all the Treasures of Wisdom and Knowlege which he Liberally dispences to all who Humbly, Honestly and Heartily ask ’em of him. To close this Head: Whatever the Notion That we see all things in GOD, may be as to the Truth of it, ’tis certainly very commendable for its Piety, in that it most effectually humbles the most dangerous sort of Pride, the being Proud of our Knowlege, and yet does not slacken our Endeavours 119 after Knowlege but rather Excites them.
Above all, we must be thoroughly convinced of our complete dependence on God, for what we know as well as for who we are, and we should feel deeply about it. This awareness will inspire us to practice our faith and equip us to carry out everything else. Although we are naturally dark and ignorant, in His light we can hope to see the truth, especially if we, like the Son of Syrac, ask for the wisdom that sits beside His throne to work with us, and if we, like David, long for His light and truth. For then He, who is the light that enlightens everyone who comes into the world, the unchanging truth and uncreated wisdom of His Father, will teach us the way of wisdom and guide us along the right paths. He will instruct us far better through the proper use of our own abilities than the brightest human reasoning ever could. In Him are all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge, which He generously gives to anyone who humbly, honestly, and wholeheartedly asks for them. To conclude this point: whatever the truth of the idea that we see everything in God may be, it is certainly commendable for its piety, as it effectively humbles the most dangerous kind of pride—the pride that stems from our knowledge—without diminishing our efforts to seek knowledge; in fact, it encourages them.
§ IV. As to the Method of Thinking, if it be proper for me to say any thing of that, after those better Pens which have treated of it already, it falls in with the Subject I’me now come to, which is, that Natural Logic I wou’d propose. I call it natural because I shall not send you further than your Own Minds to learn it, you may if you please take in the assistance of some well chosen Book, but a good Natural Reason after all, is the best Director, without this you will scarce Argue well, tho you had the Choicest Books and Tutors to Instruct you, but with it you may, tho’ you happen to be destitute of the other. For as a very Judicious Writer on this Subject (to whose Ingenious Remarks and Rules I am much obliged) well observes, “These Operations [of the Mind] proceed 120 meerly from Nature, and that sometimes more perfectly from those who are altogether ignorant of Logic, than from others who have learn’d it.”
§ IV. About the Method of Thinking, if it’s okay for me to say anything about it after those more skilled writers who have already covered it, it relates to the topic I’m about to discuss, which is the Natural Logic I want to propose. I call it natural because I won't send you any further than your own minds to learn it. If you want, you can use some well-chosen books, but in the end, good natural reasoning is the best guide. Without this, you’ll struggle to argue well, even with the best books and tutors to instruct you. However, with it, you can do well even if you lack those other resources. As a very insightful writer on this subject (to whose clever observations and rules I am grateful) wisely notes, “These operations [of the mind] proceed 120 merely from nature, and sometimes more perfectly from those who are completely ignorant of logic than from those who have learned it.”
That which we propose in all our Meditations and Reasonings is, either to deduce some Truth we are in search of, from such Principles as we’re already acquainted with; or else, to dispose our Thoughts and Reasonings in such a manner, as to be able to Convince others of those Truths which we our selves are Convinc’d of. Other Designs indeed Men may have, such as the Maintenance of their Own Opinions, Actions and Parties without regard to the Truth and Justice of ’em, or the Seduction of their unwary Neighbours, but these are Mean and Base ones, beneath a Man, much more a Christian, who is or Ought to be endow’d with greater Integrity and Ingenuity. 121
What we aim to achieve in all our reflections and reasoning is either to uncover some truth we’re seeking based on principles we already know, or to arrange our thoughts and arguments in a way that convinces others of the truths we believe in. Some people may have other motives, like defending their own opinions, actions, and groups without regard for the truth and justice of them, or tricking their unsuspecting neighbors, but these are petty and dishonorable motives, unworthy of a person, especially a Christian, who should be endowed with greater integrity and openness. 121
Now Reasoning being nothing else but a Comparison of Ideas, and a deducing of Conclusions from Clear and Evident Principles, it is in the first place requisite that our Ideas be Clear and Just, and our Principles True, else all our Discourse will be Nonsense and Absurdity, Falshood and Error. And that our Idea may be Right, we have no more to do but to look attentively into our own Minds, having as was said above, laid aside all Prejudices and whatever may give a false tincture to our Light, there we shall find a Clear and Lively Representation of what we seek for, unsophisticated with the Dross of false Definitions and unintelligible Expressions. But we must not imagine that a transient view will serve the turn, or that our Eye will be Enlightened if it be not fix’d. For tho’ Truth be exceeding bright, yet since our Prejudices and Passions have darkned our Eye-sight, it requires no little Pains 122 and Application of Mind to find her out, the neglect of which Application is the Reason that we have so little Truth, and that the little we have is almost lost in that Rubbish of Error which is mingled with it. And since Truth is so near at hand, since we are not oblig’d to tumble over many Authors, to hunt after every celebrated Genius, but may have it for enquiring after in our own Breasts, are we not inexcusable if we don’t obtain it? Are we not unworthy of Compassion if we suffer our Understandings to be over-run with Error? Indeed it seems to me most Reasonable and most agreeable to the Wisdom and Equity of the Divine Operations, that every one shou’d have a Teacher in their own Bosoms, who will if they seriously apply themselves to him, immediately Enlighten them so far as that is Necessary, and direct them to such Means as are sufficient for their Instruction both in Humane and Divine 123 Truths; for as to the latter, Reason if it be Right and Solid, will not pretend to be our sole Instructor, but will send us to Divine Revelation when it may be had.
Reasoning is simply a comparison of ideas and drawing conclusions from clear and evident principles. First and foremost, it's essential that our ideas are clear and accurate, and our principles true; otherwise, all our discussions will end up as nonsense, absurdity, falsehood, and error. To ensure our ideas are correct, all we need to do is carefully examine our own minds, having set aside all prejudices and anything that could skew our understanding. There, we will find a clear and vivid representation of what we seek, free from the clutter of false definitions and confusing expressions. However, we shouldn't think that a quick glance will suffice or that our vision will be clear if it's not focused. Although truth shines brightly, our prejudices and passions have clouded our vision, requiring considerable effort and mental focus to discover it. The lack of this effort is why we have so little truth, and the little we do have is often buried under a heap of error. Since truth is so readily accessible, and we don't need to wade through numerous authors or search for every celebrated genius, but can find it by examining our own hearts, are we not blameworthy if we fail to obtain it? Are we not unworthy of sympathy if we allow our understanding to be overwhelmed by error? It seems most reasonable and fitting with the wisdom and fairness of divine operations that each person has an inner teacher, who, if they genuinely apply themselves, will immediately enlighten them as necessary and guide them toward the means necessary for learning both human and divine truths. As for the latter, sound and solid reasoning won’t claim to be our only instructor but will direct us to divine revelation whenever it is available.
GOD does nothing in vain, he gives no Power or Faculty which he has not allotted to some proportionate use, if therefore he has given to Mankind a Rational Mind, every individual Understanding ought to be employ’d in somewhat worthy of it. The Meanest Person shou’d Think as Justly, tho’ not as Capaciously, as the greatest Philosopher. And if the Understanding be made for the Contemplation of Truth, and I know not what else it can be made for, either there are many Understandings who are never able to attain what they were design’d and fitted for, which is contrary to the Supposition that GOD made nothing in Vain, or else the very meanest must be put in a way of attaining it: Now how can this be if all that 124 which goes to the composition of a Knowing Man in th’account of the World, be necessary to make one so? All have not leisure to Learn Languages and pore on Books, nor Opportunity to Converse with the Learned; but all may Think, may use their own Faculties rightly, and consult the Master who is within them.
GOD does nothing for no reason; he gives no Power or ability that isn’t meant for a specific purpose. Therefore, if he has given Mankind a Rational Mind, each person's understanding should be used for something worthy of it. The least fortunate person should think as Justly, even if not as deeply, as the greatest philosopher. And if our understanding is meant for the pursuit of Truth—and I can’t think of any other purpose—then either there are many people who can never reach what they were designed and equipped for, which contradicts the idea that GOD made nothing in vain, or else even the most disadvantaged must have a way to achieve it. But how can that be if everything that contributes to making a knowledgeable person, in the world’s view, is necessary for that? Not everyone has the time to learn languages and read books, nor the opportunity to engage with the learned; but everyone can Think, can use their own abilities correctly, and consult the inner Teacher that is with them.
By Ideas we sometimes understand in general all that which is the immediate Object of the Mind, whatever it Perceives; and in this large Sense it may take in all Thought, all that we are any ways capable of Discerning: So when we say we have no Idea of a thing, ’tis as much as to say we know nothing of the matter. Again, it is more strictly taken for that which represents to the Mind some Object distinct from it, whether Clearly or Confusedly; when this is its import, our Knowledge is said to be as Clear as our Ideas are. For that Idea 125 which represents a thing so Clearly, that by an Attent and Simple View we may discern its Properties and Modifications, at least so far as they can be Known, is never false; all our Certainty and Evidence depends on it, if we Know not Truly what is thus represented to our Minds we know nothing. Thus the Idea of Equality between 2 and 2 is so evident that it is impossible to doubt of it, no Arguments could convince us of the Contrary, nor be able to persuade us that the same may be found between 2 and 3.
By "Ideas," we often mean everything that is the immediate object of the mind, whatever it perceives. In this broad sense, it includes all thought and everything we can discern. So when we say we have no idea of something, it's as much as saying we know nothing about it. More specifically, an idea represents an object distinct from the mind, whether clearly or unclearly; when we use it this way, our knowledge is said to be as clear as our ideas are. An idea that clearly represents something allows us to discern its properties and modifications, at least to the extent that we can know them, and it is never false. All our certainty and evidence depend on it. If we don't truly understand what is represented in our minds, we know nothing. For example, the idea of equality between 2 and 2 is so clear that it’s impossible to doubt it; no arguments could convince us otherwise, nor could anyone persuade us that the same equality exists between 2 and 3. 125
And as such an Idea as this is never False, so neither can any Idea be said to be so, if by False we mean that which has no Existence; our Idea certainly Exists, tho’ there be not any thing in Nature Correspondent to it. For tho’ there be no such thing as a Golden Mountain, yet when I think of one, ’tis certain I have an Idea of it. 126
And since an idea like this is never false, no idea can be considered false if we mean by false something that doesn't exist; our idea definitely exists, even if there’s nothing in nature that corresponds to it. Because even though there’s no such thing as a golden mountain, when I think of one, it’s clear that I have an idea of it. 126
But our Ideas are then said to be False, or rather Wrong, when they have no Conformity to the Real Nature of the Thing whose Name they bear. So that properly Speaking it is not the Idea but the judgment that is False; we err in supposing that our Idea is answerable to something without us when it is not. In simple Perceptions we are not often deceiv’d, but we frequently mistake in Compounding them, by Uniting several things which have no Agreement, and Separating others which are Essentially United. Indeed it may happen that our Perceptions are faulty sometimes, thro the Indisposition of the Organs or Faculties, thus a Man who has the Jaundice sees every thing ting’d with Yellow, yet even here the Error is not in the Simple Idea but in the Compos’d one, for we do not mistake when we say the Object appears Yellow to our Sight, tho’ we do, when we affirm that it does, or ought to do so 127 to others. So again, when the Mind does not sufficiently Attend to her Ideas nor Examine them on all sides, ’tis very likely she will Think amiss, but this also is a false Judgment, that which is amiss in the Perception being rather the Inadequateness than the Falshood. Thus in many Cases we enquire no farther than whether an Action be not Directly Forbidden, and if we do not find it Absolutely Unlawful, we think that sufficient to Authorize the Practise of it, not considering it as we ought to do, Cloathed with the Circumstances of Scandal, Temptation, &c. which place it in the same Classes with things unlawful, at least make it so to us.
But our ideas are considered false, or rather wrong, when they don't match the true nature of the thing they represent. So, technically, it's not the idea that's false, but the judgment— we make a mistake when we believe our idea corresponds to something outside us when it really doesn’t. In straightforward perceptions, we aren’t often deceived, but we frequently make errors when combining them, by mixing together different things that don't go together, and separating those that are essentially connected. In fact, sometimes our perceptions might be faulty due to issues with our organs or faculties. For instance, a man with jaundice sees everything tinted yellow; however, the error lies not in the simple idea but in the complex one. We aren't mistaken when we say the object appears yellow to us, but we are when we assert that it does or should appear that way to others. Likewise, when the mind doesn’t pay enough attention to its ideas or examine them thoroughly, it’s likely to make mistakes, but this also is a false judgment, as the problem in perception is more about inadequacy than falsehood. In many cases, we only check if an action is not directly forbidden; if we don’t find it absolutely unlawful, we think that’s enough to justify it, without considering it as we should, alongside the circumstances of scandal, temptation, & c. which can place it in the same category as prohibited actions, or at least make it so for us.
Rational Creatures shou’d endeavour to have right Ideas of every thing that comes under their Cognizance, but yet our Ideas of Morality, our thoughts about Religion are those which we shou’d with 128 greatest speed and diligence rectifie, because they are of most importance, the Life to come, as well as all the Occurrences of This, depending on them. We shou’d search for Truth in our most abstracted Speculations, but it concerns us nearly to follow her close in what relates to the Conduct of our Lives. For the main thing we are to drive at in all our Studies, and that which is the greatest Improvement of our Understandings is the Art of Prudence, the being all of a Piece, managing all our Words and Actions as it becomes Wise Persons and Good Christians.
Rational beings should strive to have accurate ideas about everything they encounter. However, our ideas about morality and our thoughts on religion are the ones we should prioritize correcting with the greatest urgency because they are the most important; both our future life and everything that happens in this life depend on them. We should seek the truth in our most abstract thoughts, but it is crucial that we closely follow it in matters that relate to how we conduct our lives. The main goal of all our studies, and the greatest enhancement of our understanding, is the art of prudence—conducting ourselves consistently and managing all our words and actions in a way that befits wise individuals and good Christians.
Yet in this we are commonly most faulty; for besides the deceits of our Passions, our Ideas of Particular Vertues and Vices, Goods and Evils, being an assemblage of divers simple Perceptions, and including several Judgments are therefore liable to mistake, and much more so considering how we commonly come by them. We hear the Word 129 that Stands for such a Thing, suppose Honor, and then instead of enquiring what it is at the Fountain-head the Oracles of GOD, and our own, or the Impartial Reason of the Wisest and the Best, Custom and the Observations we make on the Practice of such as Pretend to it forms our Idea, which is seldom a Right one, the Opinions and Practices of the World being very fallacious, and many times quite opposite to the Dictates of Reason wou’d we but give ear to them. For what a strange distorted Idea of Honor must they needs have, who can think it Honourable to break a Vow that ought to be Kept, and Dishonourable to get loose from an Engagement that ought to be Broken? Who cannot endure to be tax’d with a Lye, and yet never think fit to keep their Word? What do they think of Greatness who support their Pomp at the Expence of the Groans and Tears of many Injur’d Families? 130 What is their Idea of Heaven, who profess to Believe such a thing, and yet never endeavour to Qualifie themselves for the Enjoyment of it? Have they any Idea at all of these things when they speak of ’em? Or, if they have, is it not a very false one?
Yet in this, we often make the most mistakes; besides the deceptions of our emotions, our ideas of specific virtues and vices, goods and evils are a mix of various simple perceptions and include several judgments, so they are prone to errors. This is even more true considering how we usually acquire them. We hear the word that represents something, say honor, and instead of questioning what it really means at its source—the words of God and our own, or the unbiased reasoning of the wisest and best—we form our understanding based on customs and observations of those who claim to embody it, which is rarely accurate. The opinions and actions of the world can be very misleading and often completely contrary to the dictates of reason if only we would listen to them. For what a strange, distorted idea of honor must they have, who think it honorable to break a vow that should be kept and dishonorable to escape from a commitment that should be abandoned? Who cannot stand being accused of lying yet never thinks it's necessary to keep their word? What do they think of greatness when they maintain their splendor at the expense of the suffering and tears of many wronged families? What is their idea of heaven, who claim to believe in it yet never try to prepare themselves for enjoying it? Do they have any real understanding of these concepts when they talk about them? Or, if they do, is it not a very false one?
Now that we may avoid mistake the better, and because we usually join Words to our Ideas even when we only Meditate, we shou’d free them from all Equivocation, not make use of any Word, which has not a Distinct Idea annex’d to it, and where Custom has join’d many Ideas to one Word, carefully separate and distinguish them. For if our Words are Equivocal, how can we by Pronouncing such and such, excite the same Idea in another that is in our own Mind, which is the End of Speech, and consequently how can we be Understood? And if sometimes we annex one Idea to a Word, and sometimes another, we 131 may for ever wrangle with those who perhaps wou’d be found to agree with us if we Understood each other, but can neither Convince them, nor clear up the Matter to our own Mind. For Instance: Shou’d I dispute Whether Evil were to be Chosen? Without defining what I mean by Evil, which is a Word customarily apply’d to things of different Natures, and shou’d conclude in the Affirmative, meaning at the same time the Evil of Pain, or any Corporal Loss or Punishment, I were not mistaken, tho’ another Person who annexes no other Idea but that of Sin to the word Evil, might Justly contradict me and say that I was. Or if in the Process of my Discourse, I shou’d without giving notice of it, substitute the Idea of Sin instead of that of Pain, when I mention Evil, I shou’d argue falsly. For it is a Maxim that we may Chuse a less Evil to avoid a greater, if both 132 of them be Corporal Evils, or if one of them be so, and we chuse it to avoid a Sin, between which and the Evil of Pain there is no Comparison: But if the two Evils propos’d to our Choice be both of them Sinful, that Principle will not hold, we must Chuse neither, whatever comes on’t, Sin being Eligible no manner of way.
Now that we want to avoid mistakes, and since we often connect words to our ideas even when we’re just thinking, we should eliminate any ambiguity. We shouldn't use any word that doesn’t have a clear idea attached to it, and when tradition has linked multiple ideas to a single word, we need to carefully separate and clarify them. If our words are unclear, how can we expect to evoke the same idea in someone else that we have in our own mind, which is the purpose of speech? This leads to not being understood. If we sometimes attach one idea to a word and sometimes another, we could argue endlessly with those who might agree with us if only we understood each other, but we can't convince them or clarify things for ourselves. For example, if I debate whether evil should be chosen without explaining what I mean by evil (a word usually applied to different things), and I conclude affirmatively, meaning the evil of pain or any physical loss or punishment, I wouldn't be mistaken. However, someone who only associates sin with the word evil might rightly contradict me and say I am mistaken. Or if, in the course of my argument, I subtly switch to the idea of sin instead of pain when I mention evil, I would be arguing incorrectly. It’s a principle that we can choose a lesser evil to avoid a greater one, if both are physical evils, or if one is physical and we choose it to avoid a sin, which is incomparable to the evil of pain. But if both evils presented for our choice are sinful, that principle doesn’t apply; we must choose neither, no matter the consequences, as sin should never be chosen.
Thus many times our Ideas are thought to be false when the fault is really in our Language, we make use of Words without joyning any, or only loose and indeterminate Ideas to them, Prating like Parrots who can Modify Sounds, and Pronounce Syllables, and sometimes martial them as a Man wou’d, tho without the use of Reason or understanding any thing by them. So that after a long Discourse and many fine Words, our Hearer may justly ask us what we have been saying? And what it is we wou’d be at? And so a great part, of the Good Breeding 133 of the World, many Elegant Complements pass for nothing, they have no meaning, or if they have, ’tis quite contrary to what the Words in other Cases signifie.
Many times, our ideas are considered false when the real issue lies in our language. We use words without connecting them to clear or specific ideas, like parrots that can mimic sounds and pronounce syllables without any understanding. After a long conversation filled with fancy words, our listener might rightly ask us what we've been talking about and what our point is. As a result, a lot of polite conversation in the world ends up being meaningless; many elegant compliments hold no true significance, or if they do, they completely contradict what the words usually mean. 133
From the Companion of two or more Ideas clearly Conceived arises a Judgment, which we may lay down for a Principle, and as we have occasion Argue from. Always observing that those Judgments which we take for Axioms or Principles, be such as carry the highest Evidence and Conviction, such as every one who will but in the least Attend may Clearly see, and be fully convinced of, and which need not another Idea for their Demonstration. Thus from the Agreement which we plainly perceive between the Ideas of GOD and of Goodness singly consider’d, we discern that they may be joyn’d together so as to form this Proposition, That GOD is Good: And from the evident disparity that is between GOD 134 and Injustice, we learn to affirm this other, That he is not Unjust. And so long as we Judge of Nothing but what we see Clearly, we can’t be mistaken in our Judgments, we may indeed in those Reasonings and Deductions we draw from them, if we are Ignorant of the Laws of Argumentation, or Negligent in the Observation of them.
From the connection of two or more clearly understood ideas comes a judgment that we can establish as a principle and argue from when needed. We must always ensure that the judgments we accept as axioms or principles have the strongest evidence and conviction, so clear that anyone who pays the slightest attention can easily see and be fully convinced of them, without needing another idea for their demonstration. Therefore, from the agreement we clearly perceive between the ideas of God and goodness when considered individually, we recognize that they can be combined to form the proposition, That God is Good: and from the clear difference between God and injustice, we learn to affirm this other statement, That He is not Unjust. As long as we judge only what we see clearly, we cannot be mistaken in our judgments; we may, however, err in the reasoning and deductions we draw based on them if we are unaware of the laws of argumentation or careless in observing them.
The First and Principal thing therefore to be observed in all the Operations of the Mind is, That we determine nothing about those things of which we have not a Clear Idea, and as Distinct as the Nature of the Subject will permit, for we cannot properly be said to Know any thing which does not Clearly and Evidently appear to us. Whatever we see Distinctly we likewise see Clearly, Distinction always including Clearness, tho this does not necessarily include that, there being many Objects Clear to the view of the Mind, which yet can’t be said to be Distinct. 135
The first and most important thing to keep in mind in all mental activities is that we should not make any judgments about things for which we don't have a clear idea, as distinct as the subject allows. We can't genuinely say we know something that doesn't clearly and obviously appear to us. Whatever we see distinctly, we also see clearly; distinction always includes clarity, although clarity doesn't necessarily include distinction, since there are many things that are clear to the mind but not distinct. 135
That (to use the Words of a Celebrated Author) may be said to be “Clear which is Present and Manifest to an attentive Mind; so as we say we see Objects Clearly, when being present to our Eyes they sufficiently Act on ’em, and our Eyes are dispos’d to regard ’em. And that Distinct, which is so Clear, Particular, and Different from all other things, that it contains not any thing in it self which appears not manifestly to him who considers it as he ought.” Thus we may have a Clear, but not a Distinct and Perfect Idea of GOD and of our own Souls; their Existence and some of their Properties and Attributes may be Certainly and Indubitably Known, but we can’t Know the Nature of our Souls Distinctly, for Reasons too long to be mentioned here, and less that of GOD, because he is Infinite. Now where our 136 Knowlege is Distinct, we may boldly deny of a subject, all that which after a careful Examination we find not in it: But where our Knowlege is only Clear, and not Distinct, tho’ we may safely Affirm what we see, yet we can’t without a hardy Presumption Deny of it what we see not. And were it not very common to find People both Talking and Writing of things of which they have no Notion, no Clear Idea; nay and determining Dogmatically concerning the intire Nature of those of which they cannot possibly have an Adequate and Distinct one, it might seem impertinent to desire them to speak no farther than they Apprehend. They will tell you Peremptorily of Contradictions and Absurdities in such matters as they themselves must allow they cannot Comprehend, tho others as Sharp sighted as themselves can see no such thing as they complain of. 137
That (to use the words of a well-known author) can be said to be “clear which is present and obvious to an attentive mind; so we say we see things clearly when they are right in front of our eyes and actively engaging with them, and our eyes are ready to focus on them. And that distinct, which is so clear, specific, and different from everything else, that it contains nothing in itself that does not clearly appear to anyone who considers it as they should.” Thus, we can have a clear but not a distinct and perfect idea of God and our own souls; their existence and some of their properties and attributes can be known for sure, but we can’t distinctly understand the nature of our souls, for reasons too lengthy to discuss here, and even less so that of God, because He is infinite. Now, where our knowledge is distinct, we can confidently deny of a subject anything that, after careful examination, we do not find in it: But where our knowledge is only clear and not distinct, although we can safely affirm what we see, we cannot, without being overly presumptuous, deny anything we do not see. And if it weren’t so common to find people both talking and writing about things they have no notion of, no clear idea; and even asserting dogmatically about the entire nature of things they can’t possibly have an adequate and distinct understanding of, it might seem inappropriate to ask them to speak only as far as they understand. They will adamantly claim there are contradictions and absurdities in matters they themselves must admit they cannot comprehend, even though others as sharp-witted as they can see no such issues as they complain of.
As Judgments are form’d by the Comparing of Ideas, so Reasoning or Discourse arises from the Companion or Combination of several Judgments. Nature teaches us when we can’t find out what Relation one Idea bears to another by a Simple view or bare Comparison, to seek for a Common Measure or third Idea, which Relating to the other two, we may by Comparing it with each of ’em, discern wherein they agree or differ. Our Invention discovers it self in proposing readily apt Ideas for this Middle Term, our Judgment in making Choice of such as are Clearest and most to our purpose, and the excellency of our Reasoning consists in our Skill and Dexterity in Applying them.
As judgments are formed by comparing ideas, reasoning or discourse comes from the combining of several judgments. Nature teaches us that when we can’t determine the relationship between two ideas through a simple view or direct comparison, we should look for a common measure or a third idea. By relating this third idea to the other two, we can compare it with each of them and see where they agree or differ. Our creativity shows itself by quickly suggesting suitable ideas for this middle term, while our judgment helps us choose the ones that are clearest and most relevant to our purpose. The quality of our reasoning lies in our skill and ability to apply them effectively.
Invention indeed is the hardest part, when Proofs are found it is not very difficult to manage them. And to know precisely wherein their Nature consists, may help us somewhat 138 in our enquiries after ’em. An Intermediate Idea then which can make out an Agreement between other Ideas, must be Equivalent to, and yet Distinct from those we compare by it. Where Ideas agree it will not be hard to find such an Equivalent, and if after diligent search we cannot meet with any, ’tis a pretty sure Sign that they do not agree. It is not necessary indeed that our Middle Idea be Equivalent in all respects, ’tis enough if it be in such as make the Comparison: And when it is so to one of the Compar’d Ideas but not to the other, that’s a Proof that they do not agree amongst themselves.
Invention is definitely the toughest part; once proofs are found, managing them isn’t very difficult. Understanding exactly what their nature involves can help us in our investigations. An intermediate idea, then, which can establish a connection between other ideas, must be equivalent to and yet distinct from the ones we compare it with. When ideas align, it shouldn't be hard to find such an equivalent, and if, after careful searching, we can't find any, that's a pretty strong indication that they don't align. It isn't necessary for our middle idea to be equivalent in every way; it's enough if it is in the aspects that matter for the comparison. And when it works for one of the compared ideas but not the other, that proves they don’t actually agree with each other. 138
All the Commerce and Intercourse of the World is manag’d by Equivalents, Conversation as well as Traffick. Why do we Trust our Friends but because their Truth and Honesty appears to us Equivalent to the Confidence we repose in ’em? Why do we perform Good Offices 139 to others, but because there’s a proportion between them and the Merit of the Person, or our own Circumstances? And as the way to know the Worth of things is to Compare them one with another, so in like manner we come to the Knowlege of the Truth of ’em by an Equal Ballancing. But you will say, Tho I may learn the value of a Spanish Coin by Weighing, or Comparing it with some other Money whose Standard I know, and so discern what proportion it bears to those Goods I wou’d exchange; yet what Scales shall I find to weigh Ideas? What Hand so even as to poize them Justly? Or if that might be done, yet where shall I meet with an Equivalent Idea when I have occasion to use one?
All the commerce and interactions in the world are managed by equivalents, whether it’s conversation or trade. Why do we trust our friends? It’s because their truth and honesty seem to be equal to the confidence we place in them. Why do we do good things for others? It’s because there’s a balance between their merit and our own circumstances. Just as we learn the value of things by comparing them to each other, we also understand their truth through equal balancing. But you might say, even if I can determine the value of a Spanish coin by weighing it or comparing it with another type of money that I know the standard of, how can I find scales to weigh ideas? Is there any hand steady enough to weigh them accurately? And even if that were possible, where would I find an equivalent idea when I need one? 139
In answer to this Demand I consider, that as Light is always visible to us if we have an Organ to receive it, if we turn our Eyes towards it, and that nothing interpose between 140 it and us; so is Truth, we are surrounded with it, and GOD has given us Faculties to receive it. If it be ask’d, Why then do we so seldom find it? The Reason is, because instead of making right use of our Faculties we employ them in keeping it out; we either shut our Eyes, or if we vouchsafe to open them, we are sure to view it thro such unsuitable Mediums as fail not to misrepresent it to us. As for those few Noble Spirits, who open the Windows of their Souls to let in Truth, and take the Films of Interest, Passion and Prejudice from before their Eyes, they will certainly be Enlighten’d, and cannot miss of obtaining as much Truth as they are capable of Receiving. For, to go on with the Comparison, as we can See no farther than our own Horizon, tho the Light shine never so bright around us; and as we cannot discern every Object even within that Compass Clearly, nor Any Distinctly 141 but what we particularly apply our selves to; So neither are our Capacities large enough to take in All Truth, as has been often said, nor are we capable of attaining Any, without Attention and diligent Examination. But if we carefully Consider those Ideas we already have and Attend to those Truths we are acquainted with, we cannot want Mediums to discover more, if our Enquiries be after that which is within our Reach. He who is the Fountain of Truth is also a GOD of Order, and has so regularly connex’d one Truth with another, that the discovery of one is a step towards a further Progress; so that if we diligently Examine those Truths which, we Know, they will clear the way to what we search after: For it seldom happens but that the Question it self directs us to some Idea that will serve for the Explanation or Proof of it. 142
In response to this demand, I believe that light is always visible to us if we have the means to perceive it, if we direct our gaze toward it, and if nothing obstructs the view between it and us; the same goes for truth—we are surrounded by it, and God has given us the faculties to receive it. If someone asks, "Why do we rarely find it?" the answer lies in the fact that instead of using our faculties properly, we often use them to keep truth at bay; we either close our eyes or, if we do open them, we tend to view truth through unsuitable filters that inevitably distort it. As for the few noble spirits who open the windows of their souls to let in truth, removing the films of self-interest, passion, and prejudice from their eyes, they will certainly be enlightened and cannot fail to grasp as much truth as they are capable of receiving. To continue the comparison, just as we can see no farther than our own horizon, even when the light shines brightly around us, and as we cannot clearly discern every object even within that range, nor any distinctly except what we focus on; our capacities aren't large enough to encompass all truth, as has often been said, and we can't attain any without attention and thorough examination. However, if we carefully consider the ideas we already have and pay attention to the truths we know, we will surely find means to discover more, as long as our inquiries are directed at what is within our reach. The one who is the fountain of truth is also a God of order, having connected one truth to another so consistently that discovering one is a step toward further progress; hence, if we diligently examine the truths we know, they will clear the path to what we seek. After all, it rarely happens that the question itself doesn't guide us to some idea that will help clarify or prove it.
There is no Object, no Accident of Life but affords us matter of Instruction. GOD has so dispos’d all the Works of his Hands, all the Actings of his Providence, that every one of ’em ministers to our Improvement, if we will but Observe and Apply them. Indeed this Living Ex Tempore which most of us are guilty of, our making no Reflections, our Gay and Volatile Humour which transports us in an Instant from one thing to another, e’re we have with the Industrious Bee suck’d those Sweets it wou’d afford us, frequently renders his gracious Bounty ineffectual. For as the Diligent-hand maketh Rich, whil’st the Slothful and Prodigal come to nothing, so the Use of our Powers improves and Encreases them, and the most Observing and Considerate is the Wisest Person: For she lays up in her Mind as in a Store-house, ready to produce on all Occasions, a Clear and Simple Idea of every Object 143 that has at any time presented it self. And perhaps the difference between one Womans Reason and anothers may consist only in this, that the one has amass’d a greater number of such Ideas than the other, and dispos’d them more Orderly in her Understanding, so that they are at hand, ready to be apply’d to those Complex Ideas whose Agreement or Disagreement cannot be found out but by the means of some of ’em.
Everything around us, no matter how mundane, offers us a lesson. God has arranged all of His creations and the workings of His Providence in such a way that each one can contribute to our growth if we just pay attention and put them to use. Indeed, this impulsive living that many of us do—our lack of reflection and our restless and flighty attitudes that jump from one thing to another before we've drawn the benefits from them—often makes His generous gifts ineffective. Just like the diligent hand leads to prosperity while the lazy and wasteful end up with nothing, using our abilities helps them grow, and the most observant and thoughtful person is the wisest. She stores clear and simple ideas about every object that has ever appeared in her mind, like a warehouse ready to draw from in any situation. The difference between one woman’s reasoning and another’s may simply be that one has gathered a greater number of these ideas and organized them more systematically in her understanding, making them ready to be applied to the more complex ideas that can only be understood through some of them. 143
But because Examples are more familiar than Precepts, as condescending to shew us the very manner of Practising them, I shall endeavour to make the matter in Hand as plain as I can by subjoining Instances to the following Rules, which Rules as I have not taken wholly on Trust from others, so neither do I pretend to be the Inventer of ’em.
But because examples are more familiar than rules, as they show us exactly how to apply them, I will try to make this topic as clear as possible by adding examples to the following guidelines. I have not completely relied on others for these rules, nor do I claim to be the one who invented them.
We have heard already that a Medium is necessary when we can’t discern the Relation that is between 144 two or more Ideas by Intuition or a simple View. Could this alone procure us what we seek after, the addition of other Ideas wou’d be needless, since to make a shew of Wit by tedious Arguings and unnecessary Flourishes, does only Perplex and Incumber the Matter, Intuition being the Simplest, and on that account the best way of Knowing.
We’ve already heard that a medium is necessary when we can’t understand the connection between two or more ideas through intuition or a simple view. If this alone could provide what we’re looking for, adding more ideas would be pointless, since trying to appear clever through long arguments and unnecessary embellishments only complicates and burdens the matter. Intuition is the simplest and, for that reason, the best way to know.
Rule I. And therefore we shou’d in the first place, Acquaint our selves throughly with the State of the Question, have a Distinct Notion of our Subject whatever it be, and of the Terms we make use of, knowing precisely what it is we drive at: that so we may in the second.
Rule I. Therefore, we should first fully understand the state of the question, have a clear notion of our subject, whatever it may be, and of the terms we use, knowing exactly what we aim to achieve: so that in the second.
Rule II. Cut off all needless Ideas and whatever has not a necessary Connexion to the matter under Consideration, which serve only to fill up the Capacity of the Mind, and to Divide and Distract the Attention. From the neglect 145 of this comes those causless Digressions, tedious Parentheses and Impertinent Remarques which we meet with in some Authors. For, as when our Sight is diffus’d and extended to many Objects at once we see none of them Distinctly; so when the Mind grasps at every Idea that presents it self, or rambles after such as relate not to its Present Business, it loses its hold and retains a very feeble Apprehension of that which it shou’d Attend. Some have added another Rule (viz.) That we Reason only on those things of which we have Clear Ideas; but I take it to be a Consequence of the first, and therefore do not make it a distinct one: For we can by no means Understand our Subject, or be well acquainted with the State of the Question, unless we have a Clear Idea of all its Terms.
Rule II. Eliminate all unnecessary ideas and anything that doesn’t have a direct connection to the topic at hand, which only serve to clutter our minds and distract our attention. Neglecting this leads to pointless digressions, tedious side comments, and irrelevant remarks that we encounter in some writers. Just as when our vision is spread out over many objects at once, we see none of them clearly; when our mind chases every idea that comes up or wanders after unrelated thoughts, it loses focus and has a weak grasp on what it should be concentrating on. Some have proposed another rule (namely) that we should only reason about things for which we have clear ideas; but I consider this to be a consequence of the first rule and therefore do not treat it as a separate one: We cannot truly understand our subject or be well-informed about the issue unless we have a clear understanding of all its terms.
Rule III. Our Business being stated, the next Rule is To conduct our Thoughts by Order, beginning with the 146 most Simple and Easie Objects, And ascending as by Degrees to the Knowlege of the more Compos’d. I need not tell you, that Order makes every thing, Easie, Strong and Beautiful, and that the Superstructure is neither like to Last or Please unless the Foundation be duly laid, for this is obvious to the most Superficial Reader. Nor are they likely to solve the Difficult, who have neglected or slightly pass’d over the Easie Questions. Our Knowledge is gradual, and by passing Regularly thro Plain things, we arrive in due time at the more Abstruse.
Rule III. Now that we've established our purpose, the next rule is to organize our thoughts in order, starting with the simplest and easiest concepts, and gradually moving up to the more complex. I don't need to explain that order makes everything easier, stronger, and more beautiful, and that the overall structure won't last or be pleasing unless the foundation is properly set, as this is clear to even the most casual reader. Those who overlook or rush through the easy questions are unlikely to tackle the difficult ones successfully. Our knowledge builds gradually, and by systematically working through simple ideas, we eventually reach the more abstract ones.
Rule IV. In this Method we are to practise the Fourth Rule which is, Not to leave any part of our Subject unexamin’d, it being as necessary to Consider All that can let in Light, as to shut out what’s Foreign to it. We may stop short of Truth as well as over-run it; and tho we look never so attentively on 147 our proper Object, if we view but half of it, we may be as much mistaken, as if we extended our Sight beyond it. Some Objects agree very well when observ’d on one side, which upon turning the other shew a great disparity. Thus the Right Angle of a Triangle may be like to one part of a Square, but compare the Whole, and you’l find ’em very different Figures. And a Moral Action may in some Circumstance be not only Fit but Necessary, which in others, where Time, Place, and the like have made an alteration, wou’d be most Improper; so that if we venture to Act on the former Judgment, we may easily do amiss, if we wou’d Act as we ought, we must view its New Face, and see with what Aspect that looks on us.
Rule IV. In this method, we need to follow the Fourth Rule, which is, not to leave any part of our subject unexamined. It's just as important to consider everything that brings clarity as it is to dismiss anything that doesn't belong. We can fall short of the truth just as easily as we can miss it entirely; even if we focus intently on our subject, if we only see part of it, we might be just as wrong as if we looked beyond it. Some things appear to align well when viewed from one angle, but when you look from another, they can reveal significant differences. For example, the right angle of a triangle may seem similar to one side of a square, but when you compare the complete shapes, you'll find they are quite different. Similarly, a moral action might be not only appropriate but necessary in one situation, but in others—where factors like time and place change—it could be completely inappropriate. Therefore, if we act based on the earlier judgment, we could easily make a mistake. If we want to act correctly, we must examine its new perspective and see what that reveals to us.
To this Rule belongs that of Dividing the Subject of our Meditations into as many Parts, as we can, and as shall be requisite to Understand it perfectly. 148 This is indeed most necessary in difficult Questions, which will scarce be unravell’d but in this manner by Pieces: Ever taking care to make Exact Reviews, and to Sum up our Evidence justly e’re we pass Sentence and fix our Judgment.
To this rule belongs that of breaking down the subject of our thoughts into as many parts as we can and as needed to fully understand it. 148 This is really important for challenging questions, which can hardly be solved without this method of tackling them in pieces: Always making sure to review carefully and to summarize our evidence accurately before we make a decision and set our judgment.
Rule V. To which purpose we must Always keep our Subject Directly in our Eye, and Closely pursue it thro all our Progress; there being no better Sign of a good Understanding than Thinking Closely and Pertinently, and Reasoning dependently, so as to make the former part of our Discourse a support to the Latter, and This an Illustration of That, carrying Light and Evidence in ev’ry step we take. The neglect of this Rule is the Cause why our Discoveries of Truth are seldom Exact, that so much is often said to so little purpose; and many Intelligent and Industrious Readers when they have Read over a Book are very little 149 wiser than when they began it. And that the two last Rules may be the better observ’d, ’twill be fit very often to look over our Process so far as we have gone, that so by rendring our Subject Familiar, we may the sooner arrive to an Exact Knowlege of it.
Rule V. For this reason, we must always keep our subject clearly in focus and closely follow it throughout our progress; there’s no better sign of a good understanding than thinking clearly and relevantly, and reasoning in a way that makes the first part of our discussion support the latter, and this an illustration of that, bringing clarity and evidence at every step we take. Ignoring this rule is why our discoveries of truth are rarely precise, with so much often being said with so little purpose; many smart and hardworking readers find themselves no wiser after finishing a book than they were when they started. To better observe the last two rules, it would be wise to regularly review our progress so far, making our subject more familiar and helping us reach a clearer understanding of it more quickly.
Rule VI. All which being done we are in a fair way towards keeping the last Rule, which is, To judge no further than we Perceive, and not to take any thing for Truth which we do not evidently Know to be so. Indeed in some Cases we are forc’d to content our selves with Probability, but ’twere well if we did so only where ’tis plainly Necessary. That is, when the Subject of our Meditation is such as we cannot possibly have a Certain Knowlege of, because we are not furnish’d with Proofs which have a Constant and Immutable Connexion with the Ideas we apply them to, or because we can’t 150 perceive it, which is our Case in such Exigencies as oblige us to Act presently, on a cursory view of the Arguments propos’d to us, when we want time to trace them to the bottom, and to make use of such means as wou’d discover Truth.
Rule VI. After doing all this, we are on the right track to follow the last Rule, which is, To judge only as far as we can perceive, and not to treat anything as Truth unless we clearly know it to be so. In some cases, we have to settle for what is probable, but it would be better if we did this only when it's absolutely necessary. That is, when the subject we're contemplating is one we can't possibly know for certain because we don't have evidence that has a consistent and unchanging connection with the ideas we're applying it to, or because we can't perceive it. This is often the case in situations that require us to act quickly based on a brief assessment of the arguments presented to us, when we lack the time to thoroughly investigate them and to utilize the means that would reveal the Truth.
I cannot think we are often driven to such straits in any considerable Affair, tho I believe that very many Subjects may be propos’d to us, concerning which we cannot readily pass our Judgment, either because we never consider’d them before, or because we are wanting in some Means that lead to the Knowlege, of ’em. In which Case Reason wills that we suspend our Judgment till we can be better Inform’d; nor wou’d it have us remit our Search after Certainty, even in those very Cases in which we may sometimes be forc’d to Act only on Probable Grounds. For Reason can’t rest satisfy’d with Probabilities where Evidence is possible, our Passions and 151 Interest may, but That does not incline us to leave off Enquiring lest we happen to meet somewhat contrary to our Desires. No, Reason requires us to continue our Enquiries with all the Industry we can, till they’ve put us in Possession of Truth, and when we have found, enjoyns us to follow her, how opposite soever she may cause our Latter Actions to be to our Former. But by this we may learn (and so we may by every thing that such weak and fallible Creatures as we are, perform) to think Candidly of those whose Opinions and Actions differ from our own. Because we do not know the necessity of their Affairs, nor in what ill Circumstances they are plac’d in respect of Truth.
I can't believe we often find ourselves in such difficult situations regarding any significant matter, though I think many topics may come up that we can't quickly judge. This might be because we haven't considered them before or because we lack the means to understand them. In such cases, reason tells us to hold off on making a judgment until we have more information. It also advises us not to stop searching for certainty, even in situations where we might have to act based on what seems likely. Reason cannot be satisfied with just probabilities when we could find evidence; our emotions and interests might be, but that doesn't mean we should stop seeking answers just because they might go against what we want. No, reason requires us to keep investigating with all the effort we can until we arrive at the truth, and when we find it, it urges us to follow it, no matter how much it may conflict with our previous actions. Through this, we can learn (and this applies to everything that fragile and fallible beings like us do) to think kindly of those whose opinions and actions are different from our own. Because we don't understand the necessity of their situations or the difficult circumstances they might be in regarding the truth.
And now to Apply what has been said; The State of the Question being Distinctly known, and certain Ideas fixt to the Terms we make use of, we shall find sometimes that the Difference which was suppos’d 152 to be between the Things themselves, is only in words, in the divers ways we make use of to express the same Idea.
And now to apply what has been said; once we clearly understand the issue and have specific ideas attached to the terms we use, we will sometimes realize that the difference we assumed existed between the things themselves is merely a difference in words—based on the various ways we use to express the same idea. 152
For if upon looking into our selves we discern, that these different Terms have but one and the same Idea, when we have corrected our Expressions the Controversie is at an End, and we need enquire no further. Thus, If we are ask’d Whether GOD is Infinitely Perfect? There needs no Intermediate Idea to compare the Idea of GOD with that of Infinite Perfection, since we may discern them on the very first view to be one and the same Idea differently express’d, which to go about to explain or prove were only to cumber with needless words, and to make what is Clear, Obscure. For we Injure a Cause instead of Defending it, by attempting an Explanation or Proof of things so Clear, that as they do not need, so perhaps they are not Capable of any. 153
If we examine ourselves and see that these different terms represent just one idea, then once we've clarified our expressions, the controversy is resolved, and we need to ask no further questions. So, if we are asked, Is God infinitely perfect? there’s no need for an intermediate idea to compare the concept of God with that of infinite perfection, since we can recognize them at first glance as the same idea expressed differently. Trying to explain or prove this would only clutter our understanding with unnecessary words and obscure what is clear. In fact, we undermine a cause rather than defend it by attempting to explain or prove things that are so clear that they don’t need any explanation, and perhaps aren't even capable of one. 153
But if it be made a Question Whether there is a GOD, or a Being Infinitely Perfect? We are then to Examin the Agreement between our Idea of GOD and that of Existence. Now this may be discern’d by Intuition, for upon a View of our Ideas we find that Existence is a Perfection, and the Foundation of all other Perfections, since that which has no Being cannot be suppos’d to have any Perfection. And tho the Idea of Existence is not Adequate to that of Perfection, yet the Idea of Perfection Includes that of Existence, and if That Idea were divided into parts, one part of it wou’d exactly agree with This. So that if we will allow that Any Being is Infinite in All Perfections, we cannot deny that that Being Exists; Existence it self being one Perfection, and such an one as all the rest are built upon.
But if we ask the question, Is there a GOD, or a Being that is infinitely perfect? we need to examine how our idea of GOD aligns with the idea of existence. This can be understood intuitively, because when we look at our ideas, we see that existence is a perfection and the basis of all other perfections, as something that doesn't exist can't be considered to have any perfection. Although the idea of existence isn't fully equal to the idea of perfection, the idea of perfection contains the idea of existence. If we were to break down that idea into parts, one part would perfectly match the other. So, if we accept that any being is infinite in all perfections, we can't deny that this being exists; existence itself is a perfection, and it serves as the foundation for all the others.
If unreasonable Men will farther demand, Why is it necessary that All Perfection shou’d be Centred in One 154 Being, is’t not enough that it be parcel’d out amongst many? And tho it be true that that Being who has all Perfection must needs Exist, yet where’s the Necessity of an All-Perfect Being? We must then look about for Proofs and Intermediate Ideas, and the Objection it self will furnish us with one. For those Many whose Particular Ideas it wou’d have joyn’d together to make a Compound one of All-Perfection, are no other than Creatures, as will appear if we consider our Idea of Particular Being and of Creature, which are so far from having any thing to distinguish ’em, that in all Points they resemble each other. Now this Idea naturally suggests to us that of Creation, or a Power of giving Being to that which before the exerting of that Power had none, which Idea if we use it as a Medium, will serve to discover to us the necessity of an All-Perfect Being.
If unreasonable people continue to ask, Why is it necessary for all perfection to be centered in one being? Isn’t it enough for it to be spread out among many? And while it's true that a being who has all perfection must exist, what is the necessity of an all-perfect being? We must then search for proofs and intermediate ideas, and the objection itself will provide us with one. For those many whose specific ideas it would want to combine to create a compound idea of all-perfection are nothing more than creatures, as will become clear if we think about our idea of particular being and creature, which are so similar that there is nothing to distinguish them. Now this idea naturally leads us to that of creation, or the power to give being to something that, before this power is exercised, had none. If we use this idea as a medium, it will help us uncover the necessity of an all-perfect being.
For in the first place, what ever 155 has any Perfection or Excellency (for that’s all we mean by Perfection here) must either have it of it self, or derive it from some other Being. Now Creatures cannot have their Perfections from themselves because they have not their Being, for to suppose that they Made themselves is an Absurdity too ridiculous to be seriously refuted, ’tis to suppose them to Be and not to Be at the same time, and that when they were Nothing, they were able to do the greatest Matter. Nor can they derive either Being or Perfection from any other Creature. For tho some Particular Beings may seem to be the Cause of the Perfections of others, as the Watch-maker may be said to be the Cause of the Regular Motions of the Watch, yet trace it a little farther, and you’l find this very Cause shall need another, and so without End, till you come to the Foundation-head, to that All-Perfect Being, who is the last resort 156 of our Thoughts, and in whom they Naturally and Necessarily rest and terminate. If to this it be Objected that we as good as affirm that this All-Perfect Being is his own Maker, by saying he is Self-Existent, and so we fall into the same Absurdity which we imputed to that Opinion which supposes that Creatures were their own Maker. The reply is easie, That we do not say he Made himself, we only affirm that his Nature is such, that tho we can’t sufficiently Explain because we can’t comprehend it, yet thus much we can discern, that if he did not Exist of himself no other Being could ever have Existed. So that either All must be swallow’d up in an Infinite Nothing, if Nothing can properly have that Epithet, and we must suppose, that neither we our selves, nor any of those Creatures about us ever had, or ever can have a Being, which is too ridiculous to imagine, or else we must needs have recourse 157 to a Self-Existing Being, who is the Maker and Lord of all things. And since Self Existence must of necessity be plac’d somewhere, is it not much more Natural and Reasonable to place it in Infinite Perfection, than amongst poor, frail Creatures, whose Origin we may trace, and whose End we see daily hastning?
For starters, anything that has any kind of perfection or excellence (which is all we mean by perfection here) must either have it on its own or get it from another being. Creatures cannot have their perfections from themselves because they do not create their own existence. To think that they made themselves is an absurdity too ridiculous to take seriously; it's like saying they both exist and do not exist at the same time, and that when they were nothing, they could achieve the greatest things. They also cannot derive their existence or perfection from any other creature. Although some specific beings may appear to be the cause of the perfections of others, like how a watchmaker may be said to cause the regular motions of a watch, if you trace it a bit further, you'll find that this very cause needs another cause, and so on infinitely, until you reach the ultimate source, that all-perfect being, who is the final answer to our thoughts and in whom they naturally and necessarily rest. If it’s objected that we are basically saying that this all-perfect being is its own maker by claiming it is self-existent, and thus we fall into the same absurdity we once assigned to the belief that creatures made themselves, the response is simple. We do not claim it made itself; we only assert that its nature is such that, although we can't fully explain it because we can’t comprehend it, we can discern this much: if it did not exist on its own, then no other being could ever exist. So either everything would have to be swallowed up in an infinite nothing—if nothing can even be said to be nothing—and we would have to assume that neither we ourselves nor any of the creatures around us ever had or ever can have existence, which is too ridiculous to think about, or else we must turn to a self-existing being who is the maker and lord of all things. And since self-existence must necessarily be located somewhere, isn’t it much more natural and reasonable to place it in infinite perfection rather than among weak, fragile creatures, whose origins we can trace and whose ends we see approaching every day?
To Sum up all: Since there are Innumerable Beings in the World, which have each of them their several Excellencies or Perfections; Since these can no more derive their Perfections than their Being from themselves or from any other Creature; Since a Self-Existing Being is the result of our Thoughts; the First and only True Cause, without whom it is impossible that any thing should ever have Existed; since Creatures with their Being receive all that depends on it from him their Maker; Since none can give what he has not, and therefore 158 he who Communicates an innumerable variety of Perfections to his Creatures, even all that they enjoy, must needs contain in himself all those Beauties and Perfections he is pleas’d to Communicate to Inferior Beings; nothing can be more Plain and Evident than that there is a GOD, and that the Existence of an All-Perfect Being is Absolutely necessary.
To sum it all up: Since there are countless beings in the world, each with their own strengths or qualities; since these beings cannot derive their qualities, any more than their existence, from themselves or any other creature; since a self-existing being is the product of our thoughts; the first and only true cause, without whom nothing could ever have existed; since creatures with their existence receive everything that depends on it from their creator; since no one can give what they do not have, it follows that the being who shares an endless variety of qualities with his creations, including everything they enjoy, must possess within himself all the beauty and perfection he chooses to share with lesser beings; nothing is clearer and more evident than the existence of God, and that the existence of a perfect being is absolutely necessary.
Perhaps these Arguments are not in Form, I do not oblige my Self to follow servilely the Rules of Art, nor know I what better Judges will think of ’em, but they seem to me to be Clear, Rational and Concluding, which is all I aim at. And I hope the Reader will receive from hence more light into the way of Arguing, than she cou’d have gain’d had I spent as many Pages in prescribing Rules and giving trifling Examples, which when they are known, merit only to be forgot again. But if some are better pleas’d 159 with the usual way of Syllogism, and think an Argument cannot be rightly managed without one, for their Satisfaction we will add another Instance.
Maybe these arguments aren't perfect in structure, and I don't feel obliged to strictly follow the rules of art. I also can't say how better judges will assess them, but they seem clear, logical, and convincing to me, which is my main goal. I hope the reader finds this helpful in understanding how to argue better than they would from reading lengthy prescriptions and pointless examples that, once known, are only worth forgetting. However, if some prefer the traditional syllogism approach and believe an argument can't be properly presented without one, we'll provide another example for their satisfaction.
Suppose the Question were put Whether a Rich Man is Happy? By a Rich Man understanding one who possesses the Wealth and Good things of this World, and by Happy the Enjoyment of the Proper Good of Man. We compare the two Terms Riches and Happiness together, to discern if they be so much one and the same, that what is affirm’d of the one may be laid of the other; but we find they are not. For if Riches and Happiness were terms Convertible, then all who are Happy must be Rich, and all who are Rich must be Happy, to affirm the last of which is to beg the Question, and the contrary appears by the following Argument, which makes use of Satisfaction with ones own Condition for the middle Idea or Common Measure. 160
Suppose the question was asked, Is a Rich Man Happy? By a Rich Man, we mean someone who has the wealth and good things in this world, and by Happy, we mean the enjoyment of what’s good for humanity. We compare the two terms, Riches and Happiness, to see if they are so closely related that whatever is true for one can be said for the other; however, we find they are not. If Riches and Happiness were interchangeable, then anyone who is Happy would have to be Rich, and anyone who is Rich would have to be Happy. To claim the latter is to assume the answer, and the opposite is shown by the following argument, which uses Satisfaction with one's own Condition as the central idea or common measure. 160
He who is Happy is satisfied with his Condition and free from Anxious Cares and Solicitude (for these proceeding from the want of Good, he who enjoys his proper Good cannot be subject to them.) But Riches do not free us from Anxieties and Solicitude, they many times encrease them, Therefore to be Rich and to be Happy are not one and the same thing.
He who is happy is content with his situation and free from worry and anxiety (since these arise from the lack of good, someone who enjoys what is good cannot be affected by them). However, wealth does not free us from worries and anxiety; it often increases them. Therefore, being wealthy and being happy are not the same thing.
Again, If there are some who are Happy and yet not Rich, then Riches and Happiness are two distinct things. But a Good Poor Man is Happy (in the Enjoyment of GOD who is better to him than Thousands of Gold and Silver,) therefore Riches and Happiness are to be distinguish’d.
Again, if there are some who are happy and yet not rich, then wealth and happiness are two separate things. But a good poor man is happy (in the enjoyment of God, who is better to him than thousands of gold and silver), therefore wealth and happiness should be distinguished.
We may further consider, that if the Enjoyment of Riches can make a Man Happy according to our Notion of Happiness, they must be his Proper Good. Now if we compare the Idea of Riches with that which 161 we have of Man, we shall find in the former nothing but what’s Material, External and Adventitious, but our Idea of the latter represents to us somewhat that Thinks, and so is of an Immaterial and more noble Nature, a Nature altogether different from the former, and much more excellent and Superior to it; and by Consequence the less Noble cannot be the Good of the more, nor a Body or an Extended Substance, the Proper Good of the Mind, a Spiritual or Thinking Substance. So that upon the whole matter we find, that we cannot affirm a Man is Happy because he is Rich, neither can we deny it; Riches consider’d absolutely in themselves, neither make a Man Happy nor hinder him from being so. They Contribute to his Happiness or they Obstruct it according to the Use he makes of ’em.
We can also think that if enjoying wealth can make someone happy based on our idea of happiness, then wealth must be a person's true good. However, if we compare the concept of wealth with our idea of a person, we will find that wealth is solely material, external, and temporary, while our understanding of a person includes thoughts and therefore represents something immaterial and of a higher nature, distinctly different from wealth and much more superior to it. Consequently, the less noble cannot be the true good of the more noble, just as a physical body or substance cannot be the true good of the mind, which is spiritual or thinking. So overall, we find that we cannot say a person is happy simply because they are wealthy, nor can we deny it; wealth considered in itself neither makes a person happy nor prevents them from being so. It contributes to their happiness or obstructs it depending on how they use it.
As for the Common Rules of Disputation they do more frequently Intangle than Clear a Question, nor 162 is it worth while to know any more of them than may help to guard us from the Sophistry of those who use them, and assist us in the managing an Argument fairly, so long as it is Tenable, and till we are driven from it by the meer dint of Truth. To be able to hold an Argument Right or Wrong may pass with some perhaps for the Character of a Good Disputant, which yet I think it is not, but must by no means be allow’d to be that of a Rational Person; it belongs to such to detect as soon as may be the Fallacies of an ill one, and to establish Truth with the Clearest Evidence. For indeed Truth not Victory is what we shou’d contend for in all Disputes, it being more Glorious to be Overcome by her than to Triumph under the Banners of Error. And therefore we pervert our Reason when we make it the Instrument of an Endless Contention, by seeking after Quirks and Subtilties, abusing Equivocal Terms, 163 and by practising the rest of those little Arts every Sophister is full of, which are of no service in the discovery of Truth, all they can do is to Ward off an Opponents blow, to make a Noise and raise a Dust, that so we may escape in the Hurry, our Foil being undiscover’d.
The Common Rules of Disputation often complicate rather than clarify a question. It’s really only useful to know enough about them to protect ourselves from the deceptive arguments of those who misuse them, and to help us conduct a fair argument as long as it’s valid, until we’re forced to abandon it by the sheer force of truth. Some might consider being able to argue correctly or incorrectly as the mark of a good debater, but I don’t think that’s true, and it definitely shouldn’t be seen as a trait of a rational person. Rational people should be able to spot the fallacies of a poor argument as quickly as possible and establish the truth with clear evidence. Ultimately, what we should be striving for in all discussions is truth, not victory, as it’s more honorable to be defeated by truth than to win under the banners of falsehood. Therefore, we distort our reasoning when we use it as a tool for endless arguments, chasing after tricks and subtleties, misusing ambiguous terms, and practicing all those little tactics that every sophist relies on, which do nothing to help us discover the truth. All they can do is block an opponent's argument, create a distraction, and allow us to escape quickly, keeping our flaws hidden.
It were endless to reckon up all the Fallacies we put on our selves and endeavour to obtrude on others. On our selves in the first place, for however we may be pleas’d in the Contemplation of our own Craft or to use those softer Names we are apt to give it, our Acuteness and Ingenuity; who ever attempts to impose on others is first impos’d on himself, he is cheated by some of those grand Deceivers, the World, the Flesh, and the Devil, and made to believe that Vain-glory, Secular Interest, Ambition or perhaps Sensuality or Revenge, or any the like contemptible Appetites are preferable to Integrity and Truth. 164
It's endless to count all the lies we tell ourselves and try to force on others. First, we deceive ourselves, because no matter how pleased we are with our own skills or the nicer terms we use for them, like our cleverness and creativity; anyone who tries to trick others is first tricked themselves. They're fooled by some of the major deceivers: the World, the Flesh, and the Devil. They come to believe that vanity, personal gain, ambition, or maybe even sensuality or revenge, or any other petty desires, are better than integrity and truth. 164
Neither is it necessary to reduce the most usual Sophisms to general Heads, since that’s already very well perform’d in a Book to which I’de rather refer you, than be at the trouble of Transcribing, having nothing to add but this, that if I be not mistaken, all the false Arguings enumerated there, and what others you may happen to meet with may be discover’d and avoided by the Rules already given, and do indeed proceed, so far as they relate to the Understanding, from the Non-observation of some of ’em.
There's no need to categorize the common fallacies into general categories since that's already been done quite well in a book I’d prefer to direct you to rather than take the time to transcribe it myself. I only want to add that if I'm not mistaken, all the false arguments listed there, along with any others you might encounter, can be identified and avoided using the rules I've already provided. These fallacies, as they pertain to understanding, indeed arise from overlooking some of those rules.
But it is to little purpose to guard our selves against the Sophisms of the Head, if we lie open to those of the Heart. One irregular Passion will put a greater Obstacle between us and Truth, than the brightest Understanding and clearest Reasonings can easily remove. This every one of us is apt to discern in others, but we’re blind to it in our selves. 165 We can readily say that it is Pride or Obstinacy, Interest or Passion or in a word Self-love that keeps our Neighbour from Conviction, but all this while imagine our own Hearts are very clear of ’em, tho’ more Impartial Judges are of another Mind.
But it’s not very helpful to protect ourselves from the tricks of the mind if we remain vulnerable to those of the heart. One uncontrolled passion can create a bigger barrier between us and the truth than even the sharpest intellect and clearest reasoning can easily overcome. We can easily see this in others, but we’re often blind to it in ourselves. 165 We can readily say that it’s pride, stubbornness, self-interest, passion, or simply self-love that prevents our neighbor from seeing the truth, yet all the while, we believe our own hearts are free from these things, even though more impartial judges think otherwise.
I wish there were no Reason to think that there are some who attempt to maintain an Opinion which they know to be false, or at least which they have cause to suspect, and therefore industriously avoid what wou’d manifest their Error. ’Tis hop’d however that the greatest part of the Disputers of the World are not of this number, and that the reason why they offer their Neighbours Sophistical Arguments, is because they are not aware of it themselves; That what makes them so Positive is their firm persuasion that they are acted only by a Zeal for GOD, an honest Constancy and Stanch Integrity, tho at the very same time quite different Motives 166 move them under these Appearances.
I wish there were no reason to think that some people try to hold on to beliefs they know are false, or at least have reason to doubt, and so they carefully avoid anything that would reveal their mistakes. However, it’s hoped that most of the debaters in the world aren’t among this group, and that the reason they present their neighbors with misleading arguments is that they aren’t even aware of it. What makes them so confident is their strong belief that they are motivated solely by their passion for God, honest commitment, and steadfast integrity, even though at the same time very different motivations drive them beneath the surface. 166
And indeed he must be an extraordinary good Man, a Wonder scarce produc’d in an Age, who has no Irregular Passion stirring; Who receives no Manner of Tincture from Pride and Vitious Self-Love, to which all are so prone, and which hide themselves under so many disguises; Who is got above the World its Terrors and Allurements, has laid up his Treasure in Heaven, and is fully Contented with his Present Circumstances, let them be what they will, having made them the boundaries of his Desires; who knows how to live on a Little very happily and therefore receives no Bias from his own Conveniency, nor is weigh’d down by the dead Weight of his Appetites and Interests; which ought to be the Temper of every Person who wou’d find out Truth, and who desires to make a Right Judgment in all things. 167
And truly, he must be an extraordinarily good person, a rare wonder hardly seen in an era, who has no irregular passions stirring within him; who is not influenced in any way by pride or selfishness, which everyone is so prone to and which hide behind so many facades; who has risen above the world’s fears and temptations, has stored his treasure in Heaven, and is completely content with his current situation, whatever it may be, having made them the limits of his desires; who knows how to live happily on little and therefore is not swayed by his own convenience, nor burdened by the heavy weight of his appetites and interests; which should be the mindset of anyone who wishes to discover the truth and who aims to make sound judgments in all matters. 167
We all pretend to this it’s true, and think our selves Injur’d if it be not believ’d that we are Disinteress’d and free from Passion, that no Humour or Private End, nothing but an honest Zeal for Truth gives warmth to our Discourses; and yet it often happens that e’re we Conclude them, we give just occasion to have it thought, that how large soever our Knowlege in other things may be, we are not well acquainted with our own Hearts. All which consider’d, how confidently soever we’re perswaded of our own Integrity, tho we think we have penetrated to the very bottom of our Hearts, it wou’d not be amiss to suspect our selves sometimes, and to fear a Bias, even at the very instant we take care to avoid one.
We all act like it’s true, and we think we're wronged if people don't believe that we’re unbiased and free from emotion, that nothing drives us except a genuine passion for the truth in our discussions; yet it often happens that before we finish them, we give others reason to think that no matter how extensive our knowledge on other subjects might be, we don’t really know our own hearts well. Considering all this, no matter how convinced we are of our own honesty, even if we believe we've delved deeply into our hearts, it wouldn't hurt to sometimes question ourselves and be wary of bias, even when we’re actively trying to avoid it.
For Truth being but One, and the Rational Faculties not differing in Kind but in Degree, tho there may be different Measures of Understanding, there could not be such 168 Contradictions in Mens Opinions as we find there are, even in those who examin as well as in those who do not, were they acted only by the Love of Truth, and did not Self-Love perswade them that they shall find their own particular account by such an Opposition. I wou’d not be so understood as if I thought that in all Controversies one side must needs be Criminal, if not by Wilfully Opposing Truth, yet at least by an indulgence of such unmortifi’d Passions as estrange them from her. No, without doubt great allowances are to be made on the score of Education, Capacity, the Leisure, and Opportunity of Information we have had. But this we may venture to say, that had we but a Modest Opinion of our selves, believing it as possible for us as for those who contradict us to be mistaken, did we behave our selves answerable to such a belief; were we seriously convinc’d that nothing 169 is so much our Interest as a readiness to admit of Truth, from what ever Hand it comes, greatest part of our Disputes wou’d have a better Issue than we generally find. At least if we cou’d not be to happy as to Convince one another, our Contests wou’d be manag’d with more Temper and Moderation, wou’d not conclude in such a breach of Charity, or at best in such a Coldness for each other, as they usually do.
For truth is one, and our reasoning abilities differ not in kind but in degree. Even though there may be various levels of understanding, we wouldn’t see the contradictions in people's opinions that we do, both among those who examine and those who don’t, if they were driven solely by a love for truth and not by self-interest, which convinces them that opposing others serves their own agenda. I don't mean to suggest that in every debate one side must be at fault; if not by willfully opposing the truth, at least by indulging in unchecked passions that distance them from it. No, we should certainly consider factors like education, capacity, and the time and opportunity we've had to gain information. However, we can confidently say that if we held a modest view of ourselves, recognizing that it’s just as possible for us to be wrong as it is for those who disagree with us, and acted in accordance with this belief; if we were genuinely convinced that our greatest interest lies in being open to the truth, no matter where it comes from, many of our disputes would turn out better than they typically do. At the very least, if we couldn’t be fortunate enough to convince each other, our disagreements would be conducted with more patience and moderation, and wouldn’t result in such a breakdown of kindness or, at best, in the coldness we usually experience.
If we consider wisely we shall find it to be our Present Interest as well as our Future, to do that in Reality which all of us Pretend to, that is, to Search after and to Follow Truth. And to do it with all that Candor and Ingenuity which becomes a true Philosopher as well as a good Christian, making use of no Arguments but what we really believe, and giving them up contentedly when we meet with stronger. Our Present Interest, which is that which weighs most with the 170 generality, and to which we make all other considerations give place; For what is it we Contend for? They who have such little Souls as to bait at any thing beneath the highest End, make Reputation their Aim, and with it that Authority and Wealth which usually attends it. But now Reputation cannot be acquir’d, at least not a lasting one, by Fallacious Reasonings; we may perhaps for a while get a Name by them amongst unwary Persons, but the World grows too quick-sighted to be long impos’d on. If a Love of Truth do not, yet Envy and Emulation will set other heads a Work to discover our Ignorance or Fraud, they are upon the same Design, and will not suffer us to go away with the Prize undeservedly. And besides, with how ill an Aspect must he needs appear who does not Reason fairly, and by consequence, how unlike is he to gain on those who hear him? There are but 171 three Causes to which false Arguments can be refer’d, Ignorance, Rashness, or Design, and the being suspected for any one of these hinders us very much in acquiring that Reputation, Authority or Preferment we desire. I must confess were we sure the Fallacy wou’d not be detected, and that we shou’d not lie under Suspicion of it, we might gain our point; for provided the Paint do not rub off, good Colouring may serve a present turn as well as a true Complection: But there is little reason to hope for this, because of what was just now mention’d, and for other Reasons that might be added.
If we think carefully, we'll see that it's in our best interest now and in the future to do what we all pretend to do: seek out and follow the truth. We should approach this with the honesty and creativity that define a true philosopher and a good Christian, using only the arguments we genuinely believe, and letting go of them willingly when we encounter stronger ones. Our present interest is what matters most to most people, and we prioritize it over all other considerations. What are we really fighting for? Those with limited vision aim for anything less than the highest goals, focusing on reputation and the authority and wealth that often come with it. However, reputation can't be gained—at least not a lasting one—through deceptive reasoning. We might briefly earn a name among the gullible, but the world is becoming too sharp-eyed to be fooled for long. If a love of truth doesn't drive us, then envy and jealousy will motivate others to expose our ignorance or deceit; they have the same goal and won't let us walk away with an undeserved victory. Moreover, how poorly must someone appear if they don’t reason fairly? As a result, how unlikely are they to persuade their listeners? False arguments can stem from three causes: ignorance, recklessness, or design, and being suspected of any of these significantly hinders our chances of gaining the reputation, authority, or advancement we seek. I must admit, if we were certain the fallacy wouldn’t be uncovered and that we wouldn’t be suspected of it, we might achieve our goal. After all, as long as the paint doesn't wear off, good coloring can be just as effective as a true complexion for the moment. But there's little reason to hope for this, given what was just mentioned and other factors that could be added.
Now what can be more provoking than the Idea we have of a Designing Person? of one who thinks his own Intellectuals so strong and ours so weak, that he can make us swallow any thing, and lead us where he pleases? such an one seems to have an Intention to reduce us to 172 the vilest Slavery, the Captivation of our Understandings, which we justly reckon to be the highest Insolence. And since every one puts in for a share of Sense, and thinks he has no reason to complain of the distribution of it, whoever supposes that another has an over-weaning Opinion of his own, must needs think that he undervalues his Neighbours Understanding, and will certainly repay him in his own Coin, and deny him those advantages he seems to arrogate.
Now what could be more infuriating than the idea of a Designer? Someone who believes their intellect is so superior to ours that they can make us accept anything and lead us wherever they want? This kind of person seems intent on reducing us to the lowest form of slavery, trapping our understanding, which we rightly consider the height of arrogance. Since everyone believes they have a share of sense and sees no reason to complain about how it's distributed, anyone who thinks another person has an inflated opinion of themselves must also think that person undervalues their neighbors' understanding and will definitely respond in kind, denying them the advantages they seem to claim.
The most we can say for our selves when the weakness of our Arguments comes to be discover’d, is that we were mistaken thro Rashness or Ignorance, which tho more pardonable than the former, are no recommending Qualities. If we argue falsly and know not that we do so, we shall be more pittied than when we do, but either way disappointed. And if we have added Rash Censures of those who are not of our Mind, 173 Pride or Positiveness to our Errors as we cannot so handsomely Retreat so neither will so fair a Quarter be allow’d as those who Argue with Meekness, Modesty and Charity may well expect. So that when we have cast up our Account and estimated the Present Advantages that false Arguings bring us, I fear what we have got by a Pretence to Truth, won’t be found to countervail the loss we shall sustain by the Discovery that it was no more. Which may induce us (if other Considerations will not) to be wary in receiving any Proposition ourselves; and restrain us from being forward to impose our Sentiments on others.
The best we can say for ourselves when the weakness of our arguments is revealed is that we were mistaken due to rashness or ignorance, which, while more forgivable than the former, are still not commendable traits. If we argue incorrectly and don’t realize it, we will be pitied more than if we do know, but either way, we will be disappointed. And if we have hastily judged those who disagree with us, our pride or stubbornness will make it hard to back down, and we won’t receive the same understanding as those who argue with humility, modesty, and kindness can expect. So, when we tally our experiences and consider the immediate benefits of false arguments, I worry that what we gain by pretending to know the truth won’t make up for the loss we’ll face when it’s revealed that it’s not. This may encourage us (if nothing else will) to be cautious about accepting any claims ourselves and hold us back from being quick to impose our views on others.
After all, ’tis a melancholy reflection that a great part of Mankind stand in need of Arguments drawn from so low a Motive as Worldly Interest, to persuade them to that to which they have much greater inducements. It is strange that we shou’d need any other considerations 174 besides the bare performance of our Duty, and those unspeakable advantages laid up for all such as do it sincerely, hereafter. When we have the Approbation of GOD and the infinite Rewards he has propos’d to those who study to recommend themselves to him, for our Encouragement, how low are we sunk if the Applause of Men and the little Trifles which they can bestow weigh any thing with us! I am therefore almost asham’d of proposing so mean a consideration, but the degeneracy of the Age requir’d it, and they who perhaps at first follow Truth as the Jews did once, for the Loaves only, may at last be attracted by its own Native Beauties.
After all, it’s a sad thought that a large part of humanity needs motivation based on something as low as self-interest to push them towards what they already have much better reasons to do. It’s odd that we need any other reasons beyond simply doing our duty and the incredible benefits that await those who do it sincerely in the future. When we have God’s approval and the countless rewards he offers to those who try to earn his favor for our encouragement, how low have we fallen if the praise of people and the small things they can give us matter at all! I’m almost embarrassed to mention such a trivial motivation, but the decline of society calls for it, and those who might initially pursue truth like the Jews did—just for selfish gains—might eventually be drawn in by its true intrinsic beauty.
§. V. As Nature teaches us Logic, so does it instruct us in Rhetoric much better than Rules of Art, which if they are good ones are nothing else but those Judicious Observations which Men of Sense have drawn from Nature, and which all 175 who reflect on the Operations of their own Minds will find out ’emselves. The common Precepts of Rhetoric may teach us how to reduce Ingenious ways of speaking to a certain Rule, but they do not teach us how to Invent them, this is Natures work and she does it best; there is as much difference between Natural and Artificial Eloquence as there is between Paint and True Beauty. So that as a good Author well observes, all that’s useful in this Art, “is the avoiding certain evil ways of Writing and Speaking, and above all an Artificial and Rhetorical Stile compos’d of false Thoughts, Hyperboles and forc’d Figures which is the greatest fault in Rhetoric.”
§. V. Just as nature teaches us logic, it also teaches us rhetoric much better than the rules of art. Even the best rules are just smart observations that sensible people have gathered from nature, and anyone who reflects on how their own minds work will discover them on their own. The common guidelines of rhetoric can show us how to organize clever ways of speaking into a certain framework, but they don’t teach us how to come up with them. That’s something nature does best. There’s a significant difference between natural and artificial eloquence, just like the difference between paint and true beauty. As a good author rightly points out, everything useful in this art involves avoiding certain poor methods of writing and speaking, especially an artificial and rhetorical style made up of false ideas, exaggerations, and forced figures, which is the biggest flaw in rhetoric.
I shall not therefore recommend under the name of Rhetoric an Art of speaking floridly on all Subjects, and of dressing up Error and Impertinence in a quaint and taking garb; 176 any more than I did that Wrangling which goes by the name of Logic, and which teaches to dispute for and against all Propositions indefinitely whether they are True or False. It is an abuse both of Reason and Address to press’em into the Service of a Trifle or an Untruth; and a mistake to think that any Argument can be rightly made, or any Discourse truly Eloquent that does not illustrate and inforce Truth. For the design of Rhetoric is to remove those Prejudices that lie in the way of Truth, to Reduce the Passions to the Government of Reason; to place our Subject in a Right Light, and excite our Hearers to a due consideration of it. And I know not what exactness of Method, pure and proper Language, Figures, insinuating ways of Address and the like signify, any farther than as they contribute to the Service of Truth by rendring our Discourse Intelligible, Agreeable and Convincing. They 177 are indeed very serviceable to it when they are duly managed, for Good Sense loses much of its efficacy by being ill express’d, and an ill stile is nothing else but the neglect of some of these, or over doing others of ’em.
I won’t recommend calling what I mean Rhetoric an Art of speaking elaborately on all topics, or of wrapping up Mistakes and Nonsense in an appealing disguise; 176 just like I don’t support that Arguing known as Logic, which teaches one to debate for and against any Statements endlessly, regardless of their Truth or Falsehood. It’s a misuse of both Reason and Skill to employ them for something trivial or false; and it’s a mistake to think that any Argument can be rightly made, or any Speech truly Eloquent if it doesn’t highlight and support the Truth. The purpose of Rhetoric is to eliminate the Biases that obstruct Truth, to bring Emotions under the control of Reason; to present our Topic in a clear light, and inspire our Audience to carefully consider it. I don’t see what precision in Method, clear and proper Language, Figures, clever ways of Address, and the like mean, except as they help serve Truth by making our Discourse Understandable, Pleasant, and Persuasive. They 177 are indeed very helpful to it when handled correctly, because Good Sense loses a lot of its impact when poorly expressed, and a bad style is simply the result of neglecting some of these or overdoing others.
Obscurity, one of the greatest faults in Writing, does commonly proceed from a want of Meditation, for when we pretend to teach others what we do not understand our selves, no wonder that we do it at a sorry rate. ’Tis true, Obscurity is sometimes design’d, to conceal an erroneous opinion which an Author dares not openly own, or which if it be discover’d he has a mind to evade. And sometimes even an honest and good Writer who studies to avoid may insensibly fall into it, by reason that his Ideas being become familiar to himself by frequent Meditation, a long train of ’em are readily excited in his mind, by a word or two which he’s us’d to annex to them; but it is not so with his Readers who are 178 perhaps strangers to his Meditations, and yet ought to have the very same Idea rais’d in theirs that was in the Authors mind, or else they cannot understand him. If therefore we desire to be intelligible to every body, our Expressions must be more plain and explicit than they needed to be if we writ only for our selves, or for those to whom frequent Discourse has made our Ideas familiar.
Obscurity, one of the biggest flaws in writing, usually comes from a lack of thought. When we try to teach others something we don't grasp ourselves, it's no surprise that we do it poorly. It's true that obscurity can sometimes be intentional, designed to hide a mistaken belief that an author is hesitant to admit or wants to skirt around if it's exposed. Even a good and honest writer who aims to avoid this can unintentionally fall into it. This happens because their ideas become so familiar through repeated thinking that just a word or two can trigger a whole chain of thoughts for them. However, this isn’t the case for their readers, who might not be familiar with those thoughts and need to have the same idea brought up in their minds to understand the author. Therefore, if we want to be clear to everyone, our language must be simpler and more explicit than if we were writing solely for ourselves or for those with whom we frequently discuss our ideas.
Not that it is necessary to express at length all the Process our Mind goes thro in resolving a Question, this wou’d spin out our Discourse to an unprofitable tediousness, the Operations of the Mind being much more speedy than those of the Tongue or Pen. But we shou’d fold up our Thoughts so closely and neatly, expressing them in such significant tho few words, as that the Readers Mind may easily open and enlarge them. And if this can be done with facility we are Perspicuous as well as Strong, if with difficulty or not at all, we’re 179 then perplext and Obscure Writers.
It's not necessary to go into detail about all the steps our mind takes when resolving a question; doing so would make our discussion unnecessarily long and tedious since our thoughts move much faster than our words or writing. Instead, we should present our ideas concisely and clearly, using just a few meaningful words so that the reader can easily expand on them. If we can do this easily, we are clear as well as strong in our writing; if it’s difficult or impossible, we become confusing and unclear writers. 179
Scarce any thing conduces more to Clearness, the great Beauty of writing, than Exactness of Method; nor perhaps to Persuasion, for by putting every thing in its proper place with due Order and Connexion, the Readers Mind is gently led where the Writer wou’d have it. Such a Stile is Easy without Softness, Copious as that signifies the omission of nothing necessary, yet not Wordy and Tedious; nor stuft with Nauseous Repetitions, which they who do not Think before they Write and dispose their Matter duly, can scarce avoid. The Method of Thinking has been already shewn, and the same is to be observ’d in Writing, which if it be what it ought; is nothing else but the communicating to others the result of our frequent and deep Meditations, in such a manner as we judge most effectual to convince them of those Truths which we believe. Always remembring that the 180 most natural Order is ever best; that we must first prepare their minds by removing those Prejudices and Passions which are in our way, and then propose our Reasons with all the Clearness and Force, with all the Tenderness and Good-Nature we can.
Almost nothing contributes more to clarity, the great beauty of writing, than a precise method; nor perhaps to persuasion, because by placing everything in its proper place with due order and connection, the reader's mind is gently led where the writer wants it to go. Such a style is easy without being soft, rich in content without omitting anything necessary, yet not wordy or tedious; nor stuffed with annoying repetitions, which those who do not think before they write and organize their thoughts properly can hardly avoid. The method of thinking has already been explained, and the same should be observed in writing, which, if done correctly, is nothing more than communicating to others the results of our frequent and deep reflections, in a way we believe is most effective to convince them of the truths we hold. Always remembering that the 180 most natural order is always best; that we must first prepare their minds by removing the prejudices and emotions that stand in our way, and then present our reasons with all the clarity and strength, along with all the kindness and good nature we can.
And since the Clearness and Connexion as well as the Emphasis and Beauty of a Discourse depends in a great measure on a right use of the Particles, whoever wou’d Write well ought to inform themselves nicely in their Proprieties. an And, a The, a But, a For, &c. do very much perplex the Sense when they are misplac’d, and make the Reader take it many times quite otherwise than the Writer meant it. But this is not a place to say all that this Subject deserves; they who wou’d have much in a little, may consult an Ingenious Author who has touch’d upon’t, and from thence take 181 hints to observe how these little words are applied in good Authors, and how themselves may best use them to express the several Postures of their own Minds.
And since the clarity and connection, as well as the emphasis and beauty of a discourse, rely heavily on the proper use of words, anyone who wants to write well should familiarize themselves with their meanings. An And, a The, a But, a For, etc., can really confuse the meaning when they're misplaced and often lead the reader to interpret it quite differently than the writer intended. But this isn't the right place to cover everything this topic deserves; those who want a lot of information in a small space can refer to a clever author who has touched on it, and from there gather insights on how these little words are used by good writers, and how they themselves can best use them to express different states of their own minds. 181
In a word, I know not a more compendious way to good Speaking and Writing, than to chuse out the most excellent in either as a Model on which to form our selves. Or rather to imitate the Perfections of all, and avoid their mistakes; for few are so perfect as to be without fault, and few so bad as to have nothing good in them. A true Judgment distinguishes, and neither rejects the Good for the sake of the Bad, nor admits the Bad because of the Good that is mingled with it. No sort of Style but has its excellency and is liable to defect: If care be not taken the Sublime which subdues us with Nobleness of Thought and Grandeur of Expression, will fly out of sight and by being Empty and Bombast become contemptible. The 182 Plain and Simple will grow Dull and Abject; the Severe dry and Rugged, the Florid vain and impertinent. The Strong instead of rousing the Mind will distract and intangle it by being Obscure; even the Easy and Perspicuous if it be too diffuse, or ever delicate tires us instead of pleasing. Good Sense is the principal thing without which all our polishing is of little Worth, and yet if Ornament be wholly neglected very few will regard us. Studied and artificial periods are not natural enough to please, they shew too much solicitude about what does not deserve it, and a loose and careless Style declares too much contempt of the Public. Neither Reason nor Wit entertain us if they are driven beyond a certain pitch, and Pleasure it self is offensive if it be not judiciously dispenc’d.
In short, I don't know a better way to improve our speaking and writing than to choose the best examples as models to shape ourselves. Or rather, to imitate the strengths of all and avoid their mistakes; because few people are flawless, and few are so bad that they have nothing good to offer. A true judgment can tell the difference, rejecting the bad without discarding the good, and not accepting the bad just because there's some good mixed in. Every style has its strengths and weaknesses: if we're not careful, the sublime—characterized by noble thoughts and grand expressions—can fade away and become empty and bombastic, which is contemptible. The plain and simple can become dull and subpar; the severe can be dry and harsh, while the florid can be vain and irrelevant. Strong writing might distract and confuse instead of energizing the mind by being obscure; even clear and straightforward styles can tire us out if they're too lengthy or overly delicate. Common sense is the most important element; without it, our refinements are worthless, but if we neglect style entirely, very few will pay attention to us. Overly structured and artificial sentences aren't natural enough to be enjoyable; they show too much concern for things that don't matter, while a loose and careless style suggests a lack of respect for the audience. Neither reason nor wit can entertain us if taken too far, and pleasure itself becomes unpleasant if it's not delivered thoughtfully.
Every Author almost has some beauty or blemish remarkable in his Style from whence it takes its name; and every Reader has a peculiar tast 183 of Books as well as Meats. One wou’d have the Subject exhausted, another is not pleas’d if somewhat be not left to enlarge on in his own Meditations. This affects a Grave that a Florid Style; One is for Easiness, a second for Plainness, a third for Strength, and a fourth for Politeness. And perhaps the great secret of Writing is the mixing all these in so just a proportion that every one may tast what he likes without being disgusted by its contrary. And may find at once that by the Solidity of the Reason, the purity and propriety of Expression, and insinuating agreeableness of Address, his Understanding is Enlightned, his Affections subdued and his Will duly regulated.
Every author has some unique beauty or flaw in their style that gives it its name, and every reader has a specific taste in books just like in food. Some want the subject fully explored, while others are unhappy if there’s not enough left for them to think about on their own. Some prefer a serious tone over a flowery one; one person likes simplicity, another prefers clarity, a third values strength, and a fourth appreciates elegance. Perhaps the key to good writing is blending all these elements in the right balance so that everyone can enjoy what they like without being turned off by the opposite. This way, they can see that through solid reasoning, clear and appropriate language, and a friendly approach, their understanding is enlightened, their emotions are controlled, and their will is properly guided.
This is indeed the true End of Writing, and it wou’d not be hard for every one to judge how well they had answer’d it, wou’d they but lay aside Self-Love, so much of it at least, as makes them partial to their own Productions. Did we consider our 184 own with the same Severity, or but Indifferency that we do anothers Writing, we might pass a due Censure on it, might discern what Thought was Crude or ill exprest, what Reasoning weak, what passage superfluous, where we were flat and dull, where extravagant and vain, and by Criticizing on our selves do a greater kindness to the World than we can in making our Remarques on others. Nor shou’d we be at a loss, if we were Impartial, in finding out Methods to Inform, Persuade and Please; for Human Nature is for the most part much alike in all, and that which has a good effect on us, will generally speaking have the same on others. So that to guess what success we are like to have, we need only suppose our selves in the place of those we Address to, and consider how such a Discourse wou’d operate on us, if we had their Infirmities and Thoughts about us.
This really is the true end of writing, and it wouldn’t be hard for anyone to judge how well they’ve succeeded if they just set aside their self-love, at least enough to stop being biased toward their own work. If we judged our own writing with the same severity, or even indifference, as we do others’, we could accurately assess it. We’d notice what thoughts are poorly articulated or unclear, where our reasoning is weak, what parts are unnecessary, where we’re flat and dull, and where we’re excessive and pretentious. By critiquing ourselves, we do the world a greater favor than by commenting on others. And we wouldn’t struggle to find ways to inform, persuade, and please if we were impartial, because human nature is mostly similar across the board. What resonates with us will generally resonate with others too. So, to predict how successful we might be, we just need to put ourselves in the shoes of those we’re addressing and think about how such a conversation would affect us if we shared their concerns and perspectives.
And if we do so I believe we 185 shall find, there’s nothing more improper than Pride and Positiveness, nor any thing more prevalent than an innocent compliance with their weakness: Such as pretends not to dictate to their Ignorance, but only to explain and illustrate what they did or might have known before if they had consider’d it, and supposes that their Minds being employ’d about some other things was the reason why they did not discern it as well as we. For Human Nature is not willing to own its Ignorance; Truth is so very attractive, there’s such a natural agreement between our Minds and it, that we care not to be thought so dull as not to be able to find out by our selves such obvious matters. We shou’d therefore be careful that nothing pass from us which upbraids our Neighbours Ignorance, but study to remove’t without appearing to take notice of it, and permit’em to fancy if they please, that we believe them as Wise 186 and Good as we endeavour to make them. By this we gain their Affections which is the hardest part of our Work, excite their Industry and infuse a new Life into all Generous Tempers, who conclude there’s great hopes they may with a little pains attain what others think they Know already, and are asham’d to fall short of the good Opinion we have entertain’d of ’em.
And if we do this, I believe we 185 will find that there’s nothing more inappropriate than Pride and Certainty, and nothing more common than innocently going along with their weakness: Those who pretend not to dictate to their Ignorance, but merely to explain and clarify what they should have known before if they had thought about it, and who assume that their Minds being occupied with other things is why they didn’t understand it as well as we do. Human Nature is not willing to admit its Ignorance; Truth is so appealing, there’s such a natural connection between our Minds and it, that we don’t want to be seen as so dull that we can’t figure out such obvious things on our own. We should therefore be careful that nothing we say calls out our Neighbors' Ignorance, but instead strive to address it without making it obvious, and let them believe if they want, that we think they are as Wise 186 and Good as we try to show them. By doing this, we win their Affection, which is the hardest part of our Job, spark their Efforts, and bring new Life to all Generous Spirits, who conclude that there’s great hope they may with a little effort achieve what others believe they already Know and are ashamed to fall short of the good Opinion we have of them.
And since many wou’d yield to the Clear Light of Truth were’t not for the shame of being overcome, we shou’d Convince but not Triumph, and rather Conceal our Conquest than Publish it. We doubly oblige our Neighbours when we reduce them into the Right Way, and keep it from being taken notice of that they were once in the Wrong, which is certainly a much greater satisfaction than that blaze of Glory which is quickly out, that noise of Applause which will soon be over. For the gaining of our Neighbour, at 187 least the having honestly endeavour’d it, and the leading our own Vanity in Triumph are Real Goods and such as we shall always have the Comfort of. It is to be wish’d that such Propositions as are not attended with the Clearest Evidence were deliver’d only by way of Enquiry, since even the brightest Truth when Dogmatically dictated is apt to offend our Readers, and make them imagine their Liberty’s impos’d on, so far is Positiveness from bringing any body over to our Sentiments. And besides, we’re all of us liable to mistake, and few have Humility enough to confess themselves Deceiv’d in what they have confidently asserted, but think they’re obliged in Honour to maintain an Opinion they’ve once been Zealous for, how desirous soever they may be to get rid on’t, cou’d they do it handsomely. Now a Modest way of delivering our Sentiments assists us in this, and leaves us at liberty to take either side of the Question as 188 Reason and Riper Consideration shall determine.
And since many would accept the Clear Light of Truth if it weren't for the embarrassment of being proven wrong, we should Convince but not Triumph, and prefer to hide our victory rather than boast about it. We do a greater service to our neighbors when we guide them onto the right path and keep it from being noticed that they were once mistaken, which is undoubtedly far more satisfying than the fleeting glory that quickly fades or the applause that soon dies down. Gaining our neighbor's respect—or at least honestly trying to do so—and allowing our vanity to take a back seat are true rewards that provide lasting comfort. It would be better if propositions lacking clear evidence were presented only as inquiries, as even the brightest truths when stated dogmatically can offend readers and make them feel their freedom is being restricted; being overly assertive rarely persuades anyone to adopt our views. Furthermore, we are all prone to error, and few possess the humility to admit they were wrong about something they previously asserted with confidence. Instead, they feel bound by honor to uphold an opinion they once passionately supported, no matter how much they wish to escape it gracefully. A humble approach to expressing our views helps us in this regard and allows us to take either side of the issue as reason and deeper reflection guide us.
In short, as Thinking conformably to the Nature of Things is True Knowledge, so th’ expressing our Thoughts in such a way, as most readily, and with the greatest Clearness and Life, excites in others the very same Idea that was in us, is the best Eloquence. For if our Idea be conformable to the Nature of the thing it represents, and its Relations duly stated, this is the most effectual way both to Inform and Perswade, since Truth being always amiable, cannot fail of attracting when she’s plac’d in a Right Light, and those to whom we offer her, are made Able and Willing to discern her Beauties. If therefore we throughly understand our Subject and are Zealously affected with it, we shall neither want suitable words to explain, nor perswasive Methods to recommend it.
In short, since thinking in line with the nature of things is true knowledge, expressing our thoughts in a way that clearly and vividly inspires others with the same idea we have is the best form of eloquence. If our idea aligns with the nature of what it represents and its relationships are clearly explained, this is the most effective way to inform and persuade. Since truth is always attractive when presented correctly, it will draw people in, provided they are able and willing to appreciate its beauty. Therefore, if we deeply understand our subject and are passionate about it, we'll have the right words to explain it and persuasive ways to promote it.
And since Piety and Vertue shou’d 189 in spite of the mistaken Customs of the Age be the principal Theme of a Christians Conversation; that which those who bear that Sacred Name ought always to regard some way or other, even when it might be unseasonable to speak of it directly, the way to be good Orators is to be good Christians, the Practice of Religion will both instruct us in the Theory, and most powerfully inforce what we say of it. Did we truly relish the Delights of GOD’s Service, we cou’d neither refrain from talking of the Pleasure, nor be so ill-natur’d as not to strive to Communicate it; and were we duly warm’d with a Zeal for his Glory and concern for our Neighbours Soul, no Figures of Rhetoric, no Art of Perswasion wou’d be wanting to us. We shou’d diligently watch for Opportunities, and carefully improve them, accommodating our Discourse to the Understanding and Genius of all we cou’d hope to do good to. 190
And since piety and virtue should, despite the misguided customs of the time, be the main focus of a Christian's conversations, those who carry that sacred name should always consider it in some way, even when it's not the right moment to speak directly about it. To be good speakers, we must first be good Christians. Practicing our faith will teach us both the theory and strongly support what we say about it. If we truly appreciated the joys of serving God, we couldn't help but talk about that pleasure and wouldn't be so unkind as to keep it to ourselves. And if we were genuinely passionate about His glory and concerned for the souls of our neighbors, we wouldn’t lack for rhetorical devices or persuasive techniques. We should watch for opportunities and make the most of them, tailoring our conversations to the understanding and needs of anyone we hope to help.
Besides, by being True Christians we have Really that Love for others which all who desire to perswade must pretend to; we’ve that Probity and Prudence, that Civility and Modesty which the Masters of this Art say a good Orator must be endow’d with; and have pluck’d up those Vicious Inclinations from whence the most distastful faults of Writing proceed. For why do we chuse to be Obscure but because we intend to Deceive, or wou’d be thought to see much farther than our Neighbours? One sort of Vanity prompts us to be Rugged and Severe, and so possess’d with the imagin’d Worth and Solidity of our Discourse, that we think it beneath us to Polish it: Another disposes us to Elaborate and Affected ways of Writing, to Pompous and improper Ornaments; and why are we tediously Copious but that we fancy every Thought of ours is extraordinary? Contradiction is indeed for our advantage as tending to make 191 us wiser, yet our Pride makes us impatient under it, because it seems to Lessen that Esteem and Deference we desire shou’d be paid us. Whence come those sharp Reflections, those imagin’d strains of Wit, not to be endur’d amongst Christians, and which serve not to Convince but to Provoke, whence come they but from Ill-nature or Revenge, from a Contempt of others and a desire to set forth our own Wit? Did we write less for our selves we should sooner gain our Readers, who are many times disgusted at a well writ Discourse if it carries a tang of Ostentation: And were our Temper as Christian as it ought to be, our Zeal wou’d be spent on the most Weighty things, not on little differences of Opinions.
Additionally, as True Christians, we genuinely have love for others that those who want to persuade must only pretend to; we possess integrity and caution, civility and modesty, which the experts in this field say a good speaker should have. We've eliminated those harmful tendencies that lead to the most annoying writing faults. Why do we choose to be obscure, unless we mean to deceive or want to appear to see much more than those around us? One kind of vanity pushes us to be harsh and severe, convinced of the imagined value and solidity of our words, thinking it's beneath us to polish them. Another leads us to elaborate and affected styles of writing, using pompous and inappropriate embellishments; and why do we go on at length? It's often because we believe every one of our thoughts is extraordinary. Contradiction can indeed help us become wiser, yet our pride makes us impatient with it, as it seems to undermine the esteem and respect we want from others. Where do those sharp criticisms and imagined displays of wit, which are intolerable among Christians and serve only to provoke rather than convince, come from? They come from ill-nature or revenge, from disdain for others and a desire to showcase our own cleverness. If we cared less about ourselves, we could win over our readers more easily, who often feel turned off by well-written pieces if they carry a hint of showiness. If our temperament were as Christian as it should be, our zeal would focus on the most significant issues rather than petty differences of opinion.
I have made no distinction in what has been said between Speaking and Writing, because tho they are talents which do not always meet, yet there is no material difference between ’em. They Write best perhaps 192 who do’t with the gentile and easy air of Conversation; and they Talk best who mingle Solidity of Thought with th’ agreableness of a ready Wit. As for Pronunciation, tho it takes more with some Auditors many times than Good Sense, there needs little be said of it here, since Women have no business with the Pulpit, the Bar or St. Stephens Chappel: And Nature does for the most part furnish ’em with such a Musical Tone, Perswasive Air and winning Address as renders their Discourse sufficiently agreeable in Private Conversation. And as to spelling which they’re said to be defective in, if they don’t believe as they’re usually told, that it’s fit for ’em to be so, and that to write exactly is too Pedantic, they may soon correct that fault, by Pronouncing their words aright and Spelling ’em accordingly. I know this Rule won’t always hold because of an Imperfection in our Language which 193 has been oft complain’d of but is not yet amended; But in this case a little Observation or recourse to Books will assist us; and if at any time we happen to mistake by Spelling as we Pronounce, the fault will be very Venial, and Custom rather to blame than we.
I haven’t made a distinction between speaking and writing, because while they are skills that don’t always align, there isn’t a significant difference between them. Those who write best often do so with the graceful and easy style of conversation, and those who speak best combine deep thought with the charm of quick wit. As for pronunciation, while it sometimes impresses listeners more than good sense does, I won’t dwell on it here since women typically don’t go into the pulpit, the bar, or St. Stephen’s Chapel. Nature generally gives them a musical tone, persuasive manner, and appealing style that makes their conversation pleasant in private settings. Regarding spelling, which they’re often criticized for, if they don’t buy into the idea that it’s acceptable for them to be poor spellers and that writing correctly is too pedantic, they can easily correct this issue by pronouncing their words properly and spelling them accordingly. I know this rule won’t always hold true because of a flaw in our language that has been frequently complained about but hasn’t been fixed yet. However, with a bit of observation or reference to books, we can navigate this issue, and if we happen to spell words as we pronounce them, it’s a minor mistake, with custom to blame rather than ourselves.
I’ve said nothing of Grammar tho we can’t Write properly if we transgress its Rules, supposing that Custom and the reading of English Books are sufficient to teach us the Grammar of our own Tongue, If we do but in any measure attend to them. And tho Women are generally accus’d of Writing false English, if I may speak my own Experience, their Mistakes are not so common as is pretended, nor are they the only Persons guilty. What they most commonly fail in is the Particles and Connexion, and that generally thro a Briskness of temper which make them forget, or Hast which will not suffer ’em to read over again what went before. And indeed, those 194 who Speak true Grammar unless they ’re very Careless cannot write false, since they need only peruse what they’ve Writ, and consider whether they wou’d express ’emselves thus in Conversation.
I haven’t mentioned Grammar, but we can't write properly if we break its rules, thinking that just using common language and reading English books is enough to teach us the grammar of our own language, as long as we pay some attention to them. Even though women are often accused of writing incorrect English, from my own experience, their mistakes aren’t as frequent as people claim, and they aren’t the only ones at fault. What they usually struggle with are the particles and connections, often due to a lively temperament that makes them forget or a rush that prevents them from going back and reviewing what they wrote earlier. In fact, those who speak correct grammar, unless they are very careless, can't write incorrectly, as they just need to read what they've written and think about whether they would express themselves that way in conversation.
But for this and for Figures, &c. and indeed for all that relates to this Subject, I must refer you to an Ingenious Treatise which handles it fully, and to which I’me oblig’d in great measure for what little skill I have. Observing only, that whatever it is we Treat of, our Stile shou’d be such as may keep our Readers Attent, and induce them to go to the End. Now Attention is usually fixt by Admiration, which is excited by somewhat uncommon either in the Thought or way of Expression. We fall a sleep over an Author who tells us in an ordinary manner no more than we knew before: He who wou’d Take must be Sublime in his Sense, and must cloath it after a Noble way. 195 His Thoughts must not be superficial, such as every one may fall into at the first glance, but the very Spirits and Essence of Thinking, the sum of many hours Meditation folded up in one handsome and comprehensive Period, whose Language is Intelligible and Easy that the Readers may not lose the pleasure of the Kernel, by the pain they find in cracking the Shell. The most difficult Subject must be made easy by his way of handling it; tho his Matter may deserve a Meditation, yet his Expressions must be so Clear that he needs not be read twice to be Understood; these are to be Natural and Familiar, condiscending to the meanest Capacity, whilst his Thoughts are Great enough to entertain the highest. He Discourses always on a Useful Subject in a manner agreeable to it, and pleases that he may Instruct; Nothing seems Studied in his whole Composition, yet every thing is Extraordinary, a Beautiful Harmony 196 shining thro all its parts. No Sentence is Doubtful, no word Equivocal, his Arguments are Clear and his Images Lively; all the Ideas he excites in your Mind, as nearly resemble the thing they represent as Words can make them. Whilst th’ exactness of his Method, and Force of his Reason Enlighten and Convince the Mind; the Vivacity of his Imagination and insinuating Address, gain the Affections and Conquer the Will. By the weight and closeness of the former you wou’d take him for an Angel, and the tender and affable sweetness of the last bespeaks him a Friend. He considers that as mere Florish and Rhetorick are good for nothing, so neither will bare Reason dull and heavily express’d perform any great matter, at least not on those who need it most, whose Palates being deprav’d their Medicines must be administred in a pleasing Vehicle. Since Mankind are averse to their Real Happiness, he does not only 197 tell ’em their Duty but Interesses them in it; and thinking it not enough to run ’em down with the strength of Reason, he draws ’em over to a Voluntary Submission by th’ attractives of his Eloquence. For he has a peculiar Turn and Air which animates every Period, so that the very same Truth which was dry and Unaffecting in a vulgar Authors words, Charms and Subdues you when cloath’d in his. He shews no more warmth than may convince his Readers that he’s heartily persuaded of the Truths he offers them; and if it is necessary at any time to make use of Figures to give a more Lively Representation than plain Expressions cou’d, to discribe his own Passions and excite the same in others upon a just occasion, in a word to awaken a Stupid and Clear the Mind of a Prejudic’d Reader, his Figures are duly chosen and discreetly us’d. For he knows that scarce any thing speaks a greater want of 198 Judgment than the shewing concern where there needs none, or is a worse fault in Oratory than the polishing a Wrong or a Trifling Thought, the neatness of whose dress may strike with Admiration perhaps at first sight, but upon a review it will certainly appear Contemptible. And therefore as he does not abound in Superfluous Ornaments, so neither does he reject any thing that can promote his End, which is not his own Reputation, but the Glory of his GOD and his Neighbours Edification. He considers the narrowness of the Humane Mind, and says all that is necessary but no more; Understands it so well as to know what will move and Please, and has so much command of himself as to give over when he has done enough. Yet he can exhaust the most fruitful Subject without making the Reader weary; for when he enlarges it is in Things not Words, and he mingles Variety without 199 Confusion. All the divers excellencies of different Stiles meet in his to make up a perfect one, Strength and Ease, Solidity and Liveliness, the Sublime and the Plain. He’s neither so Lofty as to fly out of Sight, nor so humble as to become Creeping and Contemptible. His Strength does not make him Rugged and Perplext nor his Smoothness Weak and Nice; tho every thing is Neat, there’s not a grain of Affectation; he is gratefull to the Ear, but far remov’d from jingling Cadence. Brief when there is occasion without Dryness or Obscurity, and Florid enough to entertain th’ Imagination without Distracting the Mind. There’s not an Antiquated or Barbarous Word to be found in him, all is Decent, Just and Natural; no peculiar or Affected Phrases, whether Courtly or Clownish, Grave or Burlesque. For Plain and Significant Language is ever best, we have a mistaken Idea of Learning if we think to pretend 200 to’t by sending our Reader every minute to the Dictionary. Words out of the common way are only allowable when they express our Sense with greater Force than Ordinary ones cou’d, or when they are so significant as to ease us of Circumlocutions, a hard word which I cou’d not avoid without using half a dozen words.
But for this, and for Figures, & etc., and indeed for everything related to this subject, I must refer you to an insightful treatise that covers it thoroughly, and to which I owe a lot of my limited skill. I only observe that whatever subject we discuss, our style should engage our readers and encourage them to read to the end. Attention is usually captured by admiration, which is provoked by something unusual either in thought or expression. We tend to zone out on an author who presents ordinary information that we already know. He who wishes to captivate must be sublime in his understanding and express it in a noble way. 195 His thoughts should not be shallow, things anyone can stumble upon at first glance, but the very essence of deep thinking—the culmination of many hours of meditation condensed into one well-crafted and comprehensive sentence. The language should be clear and approachable so that readers don’t lose the enjoyment of the content due to struggling with complicated wording. Even the most challenging topics should be made accessible through his approach; although the subject matter may require reflection, his expressions must be so clear that one doesn't need to read them twice to understand. These must be natural and familiar, accommodating even the simplest understanding, while his thoughts are profound enough to engage the most sophisticated minds. He always discusses useful topics in a pleasing manner, aiming to educate while delighting; nothing seems overly crafted in his entire composition, yet everything is extraordinary, creating a beautiful harmony throughout. 196 No sentence is ambiguous, no word is unclear; his arguments are straightforward and his imagery vivid. All the ideas he generates in your mind closely resemble the concepts they represent as closely as words can manage. While the precision of his structure and the strength of his reasoning enlighten and convince the mind, the liveliness of his imagination and engaging style win over the emotions and persuade the will. The weight and clarity of his arguments might make you think he’s an angel, while the gentle and friendly tone suggests he’s a friend. He understands that mere flourish and rhetoric are useless; the dull expression of bare reasoning won’t accomplish much, especially for those who need it most, whose palettes are so corrupted that they require their medicine to be served in a pleasing manner. Since humanity often shies away from real happiness, he not only tells them their duties but also makes them personally invested in it; recognizing that it’s not enough to simply bombard them with logical strength, he draws them into voluntary submission through the appeal of his eloquence. He possesses a unique style and air that energizes each sentence, so the exact same truths that would seem dry and uninspiring in the words of an ordinary author charm and captivate you when articulated by him. He shows no more enthusiasm than what’s needed to convince his readers that he sincerely believes in the truths he presents; and if it's necessary at times to use figurative language to provide a more vivid representation than plain expressions could, to convey his own emotions and evoke similar feelings in others at the appropriate moments, he chooses and employs his figures wisely. He knows that showing excessive concern where none is warranted is a greater indication of poor judgment than polishing a weak or trivial idea—something that might dazzle at first glance but, upon further consideration, will certainly seem insignificant. Therefore, while he avoids unnecessary embellishments, he does not dismiss anything that can further his goal, which is not his own reputation, but the glory of his God and the enrichment of his neighbors. He understands the limitations of the human mind and conveys only what is necessary, no more; he knows well what will move and please his audience and possesses enough self-control to stop when he has said enough. Still, he can explore even the most fruitful subjects without exhausting the reader; when he elaborates, it is about substance, not merely words, and he intertwines variety without confusion. All the diverse excellencies of different styles converge in his to form a perfect blend: strength and ease, solidity and liveliness, the sublime and the straightforward. He’s neither so lofty as to be out of reach, nor so humble that he becomes trivial and insignificant. His strength doesn’t render him rough or confusing, nor does his smoothness weaken his impact; everything is polished without a trace of affectation. His writing is pleasing to the ear yet far removed from jarring rhythms. He is concise when appropriate, without being dry or obscure, and descriptive enough to engage the imagination without distracting the mind. There is no antiquated or barbarous language to be found in him; everything is decent, just, and natural—free from peculiar or affected phrases, whether they are formal or rustic, serious or comical. Plain and meaningful language is always best; we misunderstand the concept of education if we think we can achieve it by constantly sending our readers to the dictionary. Uncommon words are only acceptable when they express our meaning with greater strength than ordinary ones could, or when they are so significant that they relieve us from lengthy explanations—a challenging task I couldn’t avoid without using a multitude of words. 200
After all, it may not be amiss to take notice that Ornaments are common to Falshood and Truth, but Clearness and strength of Reasoning are not. They who wou’d propagate Error usually disguise it in Equivocal Terms and Obscure Phrases; they strive to engage our Passions, rather than to Convince our Reason, and carry us away in the torrent of a warm Imagination. They endeavour to refute, or if they can’t do that, to Ridicule the contrary opinion, and think this Sufficient to establish their own. Being much better skill’d in pulling down former Systems than in building 201 new ones, for it requires no great skill to Object, and there are many Truths which we’re very Certain of, and yet not able to answer every Impertinent Enquiry concerning ’em. Their greatest Art is in confounding things, in giving a probable Air to what they write, in pretending to Demonstration where the nature of the Truth does not require’t, and in evading it where it does. An Immoral or Heretical Discourse therefore may be Cunningly but not well writ, for we can never plead for Error and Vice with true Eloquence. We may trick’em up in a handsom Garb, adorn’em with quaint Expressions, and give them such a plausible turn as may enable them to do very much Mischief; but this is only a fulsom Carcass, the substance and Life are not there if Vertue and Truth are wanting.
After all, it might not be a bad idea to realize that ornaments are common to both falsehood and truth, but clarity and strong reasoning are not. Those who want to spread error usually disguise it with ambiguous terms and obscure phrases; they try to engage our emotions rather than persuade our reasoning, sweeping us away in a rush of heated imagination. They attempt to refute, or if they can’t, to ridicule opposing opinions and think this is enough to support their own. They are much better at tearing down old systems than building new ones, as it doesn’t take much skill to object, and there are many truths we’re quite certain of but still can’t answer every irrelevant question about them. Their greatest skill lies in confusing things, giving a plausible appearance to what they write, pretending to prove something where the nature of the truth doesn’t require it, and avoiding it when it does. An immoral or heretical discourse can thus be cleverly written but not well-written, because we can never genuinely advocate for error and vice with true eloquence. We can dress them up in a nice appearance, embellish them with fancy expressions, and give them a convincing spin that allows them to cause a lot of harm; but this is just an empty facade, the substance and life are absent if virtue and truth are lacking.
§. VI. For it is to little purpose to Think well and speak well, unless we Live well, this is our Great 202 Affair and truest Excellency, the other are no further to be regarded than as they may assist us in this. She who does not draw this Inference from her Studies has Thought in vain, her notions are Erroneous and Mistaken. And all her Eloquence is but an empty noise, who employs it in any other design than in gaining Proselytes to Heaven. I am therefore far from designing to put Women on a vain pursuit after unnecessary and useless Learning, nor wou’d by any means persuade them to endeavour after Knowledge cou’d I be convinc’d that it is improper for ’em. Because I know very well that tho a thing be never so excellent in it self, it has but an ill grace if it be not suitable to the Person and Condition it is apply’d to. Fine Cloaths and Equipage do not become a Beggar, and a Mechanic who must work for daily bread for his Family, wou’d be wickedly Employ’d shou’d he suffer ’em to starve 203 whilest he’s solving Mathematical Problems. If therefore Women have another Duty incumbent on ’em, and such as is inconsistent with what we here advise, we do ill to take them from it: But to affirm this is to beg the Question, and is what I will never grant till it be better prov’d than as yet it appears to be. For if the Grand Business that Women as well as Men have to do in this World be to prepare for the next, ought not all their Care and Industry to Centre here? and since the matter is of Infinite Consequence is it equitable to deny ’em the use of any help? If therefore Knowledge were but any ways Instrumental, tho at the remotest distance, to the Salvation of our Souls, it were fit to apply our selves to it; and how much more when it is so necessary, that without it we can’t do any thing that’s Excellent, or Practise Vertue in the most Perfect manner. For unless we Understand our Duty and the Principles 204 of Religion, we don’t perform a Rational Service, it is but by Chance that we are Good or so much as Christians. We are their Property into whose hands we fall, and are led by those who with greatest Confidence impose their Opinions on us; Are as moveable as the different Circumstances that befall us; or if we happen to be Constant in our first way, it is not Reason but Obstinacy that makes us so. A great deal of Good will be omitted, and very much Evil, or Imperfection at least, stick to us, if we are not throughly acquainted with the Law of God and the secret springs and windings of our Hearts, which is scarce to be obtain’d without much Meditation and the helps that study affords.
§. VI. It's not very useful to think well and speak well unless we live well; this is our main concern and true excellence. The other things are only relevant if they help us with this. Anyone who doesn’t draw this conclusion from their studies has thought in vain; their ideas are misguided and wrong. All their eloquence is just empty noise if it’s used for any purpose other than bringing people to Heaven. Therefore, I don’t intend to push women toward a pointless pursuit of unnecessary and useless knowledge, nor would I ever suggest they strive for understanding if I truly believed it was unsuitable for them. I know that even the most excellent thing is not graceful if it doesn’t fit the person and their situation. Fine clothes and fancy things don’t suit a beggar, and a tradesman who needs to work for his family's daily bread would be doing something wrong if he allowed them to starve while solving math problems. If women have another responsibility that conflicts with what we recommend here, we do wrong by taking them away from it. But to say this assumes the question and I will never accept it until it's proven better than it currently is. If the main task for both women and men in this world is to prepare for the next, shouldn’t all their efforts and focus be centered here? And since this is of infinite importance, is it fair to deny them any assistance? If knowledge could in any way contribute, even from a distance, to the salvation of our souls, then it’s right to pursue it. How much more so when it’s so necessary that without it we can’t achieve anything excellent or practice virtue perfectly? If we don’t understand our duty and the principles of religion, our service is not rational; it’s just by chance that we are good or even Christians. We belong to those who influence us and lead us, often with the greatest confidence in imposing their opinions on us; we are as changeable as the circumstances we face. If we are stubbornly consistent in our initial choices, it’s not reason that keeps us there, but obstinacy. A lot of good will be missed, and much evil, or at least imperfection, will cling to us if we are not thoroughly familiar with the law of God and the hidden motivations of our hearts, which is hardly attainable without deep reflection and the insights that study provides.
And as when a rash young Traveller is about to run into dangerous places beset with Thieves and full of Precipices, if you have any hearty concern for his safety, you’l not think it enough barely to shew him his way, 205 or even to tell him of the Danger, especially if the entrance seems fair and inviting and treacherous Companions are upon the watch to decoy him into it: But you’l expose it in all its frightful Circumstances, endeavour to quicken his vigilance and excite his Passions, and all little enough for his Security. So it cannot be thought sufficient that Women shou’d but just know whats Commanded and what Forbid, without being inform’d of the Reasons why, since this is not like to secure them in their Duty. For we find a Natural Liberty within us which checks at an Injunction that has nothing but Authority to back it; And tho Religion is indeed supported by the Strongest Reasons, and inforc’d by the most powerful Motives, yet if we are not acquainted with ’em, ’tis all one to us as if it were not. But having spoke of this in the first part we shall not farther enlarge on it here.
And just like when a reckless young traveler is about to wander into dangerous areas filled with thieves and steep cliffs, if you genuinely care about their safety, it’s not enough to just show them the way or warn them of the danger—especially when the entrance looks appealing and deceitful companions are waiting to lure them in. You would fully reveal all its frightening aspects, trying to sharpen their awareness and stir their emotions, which is crucial for their protection. So it's not enough for women to simply understand what is allowed and what is forbidden without being told the reasons why, as this won't help them fulfill their responsibilities. We find that we naturally resist commands that are backed only by authority. And while religion is indeed supported by the strongest reasons and enforced by the most compelling motivations, if we aren't aware of them, it might as well not exist. But since we've discussed this in the first part, we won’t go into further detail here. 205
Perhaps it will be objected that 206 we’ve said the great Truths of Religion carry a force and Evidence suited to the very Vulgar, and that GOD has not design’d All for Philosophers. And therefore if the way to the most necessary Knowlege be so very plain, and all Capacities are not fitted for higher attainments, what needs this ado about th’ Improvement of our minds? the only thing necessary is to be good Christians, and we may be that without being Philosophers. Suppose we may: This will Justify such as want Time and Capacity, but can never excuse the Sloth and Stupidity of those who have both.
Perhaps someone will argue that 206 we’ve claimed the great truths of religion have a strength and evidence that appeals to everyone, and that God hasn’t designed everything just for philosophers. So, if the path to the most essential knowledge is so straightforward, and not everyone is equipped for deeper understanding, why all this fuss about improving our minds? The only thing that really matters is being good Christians, and we can be that without being philosophers. Let’s suppose we can: This justifies those who lack time and capability, but it can never excuse the laziness and ignorance of those who possess both.
For unless we have very strange Notions of the Divine Wisdom we must needs allow that every one is placed in such a Station as they are fitted for. And if the necessity of the world requires that some Persons shou’d Labour for others, it likewise requires that others shou’d Think for them. Our Powers and Faculties were not given us for nothing, and 207 the only advantage one Woman has above another, is the being allotted to the more noble employment. No body is plac’d without their own fault, in such unhappy Circumstances as to be incapable of Salvation, but some are plac’d in such happy ones as to be capable of attaining much greater degrees of Happiness than others if they do not neglect them: And shou’d these last do no more than the very utmost that is expected from the former, I know not how they wou’d acquit themselves, or what account they cou’d give of their great Advantages. And therefore tho no body shall be condemn’d because they Cou’d not, yet we have reason to fear if our Case be such as that we Might but Wou’d not receive Instruction. She then who makes this Objection must not take it amiss if we Judge of her in other Cases according to what she Pleads in this: She must never set up for a Wit, or a censurer of her Neighbours, 208 must not pretend to be a fine Lady or any thing extraordinary: but be content to herd amongst the Drudges of the World who eat Their Bread in the Sweat of their Brows, if she says she wants Leisure; or in a less acceptable rank amongst the Fools and Ideots, or but one degree above them, if she says she wants Capacity for this Employment. It is one thing to be content with Ignorance, or rather with a less degree of Knowledge, on account of the Station that GOD has plac’d us in, and Another to Chuse and Delight in’t thro a Stupid Carelesness, a fear of Trouble, or an Inordinate pursuit of the Cares and Pleasures of this Mortal Life. This last only shews our Disesteem of our Souls, our Contempt of GOD and the Talents he has given us, and exposes us to all the dreadful consequences of such a neglect; to Punishments to which not only those who misemploy their Lord’s Talent, but even they who 209 don’t employ it at all, are Obnoxious.
Unless we have very strange ideas about Divine Wisdom, we have to accept that everyone is placed in a position that they are suited for. If the world's needs require some people to work for others, it also needs others to think for them. Our abilities and skills weren't given to us for no reason, and the only advantage one woman has over another is being assigned to a more noble role. No one is placed in unfortunate circumstances that make them incapable of salvation due to their own fault, but some are placed in fortunate circumstances that allow them to achieve much greater happiness than others if they don't ignore those opportunities. If those who are fortunate do no more than what is expected from those who are less fortunate, I can't imagine how they would justify themselves or what they could say about their significant advantages. Even though no one will be condemned because they couldn’t, we have reason to worry if our situation is such that we might but wouldn’t seek guidance. So, the person making this objection shouldn't be upset if we judge her in other cases based on what she argues here: she shouldn't try to be witty or criticize her neighbors, should not pretend to be a sophisticated lady or anything special, but should be satisfied to mingle with the laborers of the world who earn their bread through hard work if she claims she lacks leisure; or find herself in a less admired group among the fools and idiots, or just one step above them, if she says she lacks the ability for this role. It's one thing to be okay with ignorance, or rather with a lesser degree of knowledge because of the position that God has placed us in, and another to choose and take delight in it through careless indifference, a fear of trouble, or an excessive pursuit of the cares and pleasures of this mortal life. This last attitude only demonstrates our disregard for our souls, our contempt for God and the talents He has given us, and puts us at risk for all the dreadful consequences of such neglect; to punishments that not only those who misuse their Lord's talent face, but even those who don’t utilize it at all are liable.
And indeed as unnecessary as it is thought for Women to have Knowledge, she who is truly good finds very great use of it, not only in the Conduct of her own Soul but in the management of her Family, in the Conversation of her Neighbours and in all the Concerns of Life. Education of Children is a most necessary Employment, perhaps the chief of those who have any; But it is as Difficult as it is Excellent when well perform’d; and I question not but that the mistakes which are made in it, are a principal Cause of that Folly and Vice, which is so much complain’d of and so little mended. Now this, at least the foundation of it, on which in a great measure the success of all depends, shou’d be laid by the Mother, for Fathers find other Business, they will not be confin’d to such a laborious work, they have not such opportunities of observing 210 a Childs Temper, nor are the greatest part of ’em like to do much good, since Precepts contradicted by Example seldom prove effectual. Neither are Strangers so proper for it, because hardly any thing besides Paternal Affection can sufficiently quicken the Care of performing, and sweeten the labour of such a task. But Tenderness alone will never discharge it well, she who wou’d do it to purpose must throughly understand Human nature, know how to manage different Tempers Prudently, be Mistress of her own, and able to bear with all the little humours and follies of Youth, neither Severity nor Lenity are to be always us’d, it wou’d ruin some to be treated in that manner which is fit for others. As Mildness makes some ungovernable, and as there is a stupor in many from which nothing but Terrors can rouse them, so sharp Reproofs and Solemn Lectures serve to no purpose but to harden others, in faults from which 211 they might be won by an agreeable Address and tender application. GOD himself waits to be gracious and administers his Medicines in the most proper season, and Parents shou’d imitate him in this, for the want of observing it, and of accommodating their Methods to the several Dispositions they have to deal with, is perhaps the reason that many Pious Persons lose the fruit of their Pains and Care.
And truly, as unnecessary as it may seem for women to have knowledge, a genuinely good woman finds it incredibly useful, not just for guiding her own soul but also for managing her family, engaging in conversations with her neighbors, and handling all aspects of life. Educating children is an essential duty, probably the most important for those who have any responsibilities; however, it is as challenging as it is valuable when done well. I have no doubt that the mistakes made in this area are a major reason for the foolishness and vice that are so often complained about and so rarely improved. Now, at least the foundation of this—on which the success of everything largely depends—should be laid by the mother. Fathers have other obligations and won't be confined to such a demanding task. They don't have as many opportunities to observe a child's temperament, and most of them are unlikely to make much of a positive impact, since instructions that contradict examples are rarely effective. Strangers also aren't the best fit for this role because nothing other than paternal affection can truly motivate the care needed and make the effort of such a task enjoyable. But tenderness alone isn’t enough; anyone who wants to do this well must thoroughly understand human nature, know how to manage different personalities wisely, be in control of their own emotions, and tolerate all the small quirks and follies of youth. Neither strictness nor leniency should always be used, as treating some children in a way that works for others could lead to disaster. While gentleness can make some unmanageable, and there are many who can only be stirred from their lethargy by fear, harsh reprimands and solemn lectures only serve to harden others against shortcomings they might overcome with a kind approach and gentle encouragement. God Himself is patient and offers His guidance at the right moments, and parents should imitate Him in this. The failure to recognize this and to adjust their methods to different dispositions may very well be the reason many devoted individuals see no benefits from their efforts and care.
Nor will Knowledge lie dead upon their hands who have no Children to Instruct; the whole World is a single Ladys Family, her opportunities of doing good are not lessen’d but encreas’d by her being unconfin’d. Particular Obligations do not contract her Mind, but her Beneficence moves in the largest Sphere. And perhaps the Glory of Reforming this Prophane and Profligate Age is reserv’d for you Ladies, and that the natural and unprejudic’d Sentiments of your Minds being 212 handsomly express’d, may carry a more strong conviction than the Elaborate Arguments of the Learned. Such as fence themselves against the Cannon they bring down, may lie open to an Ambuscade from you. And whilst the strong arguings of the Schools like the Wind in the Fable, seems but to harden these Sturdy Sinners, your Persuasions like the Suns mild and powerful rays, may oblige them to cast off that Cloak of Maliciousness in which they are so much intangled. And surely it is worth your while to fit your selves for this: ’Tis a Godlike thing to relieve even the Temporal wants of our Fellow Creatures, to keep a Body from perishing, but it is much more Divine, to Save a Soul from Death! A Soul which in his estimate who best knows the value of it, is worth more than all the World. They who are thus wise shall shine as the brightness of the Firmament, and they who turn many to 213 Righteousness as the Stars for ever; which is a Glory we may honestly Contend for, a Beauty we may lawfully Covet; O that we had but Ambition enough to aspire after it! O that we had but so much at least as we see daily thrown away on a poor transitory Earthly Diadem, which sets uneasy on his head who wears it, and which a longer arm may wrest from his Brows! But alas it was in our fore-fathers days that the Kingdom of Heav’n was took by violence; they thought nothing, and we think every thing too much to Do or Suffer to obtain it! Not but that it is still as bright and glorious, as truly attractive, but we are dull and stupid we shut our eyes and won’t behold its Charms. Were we but duly sensible of this we shou’d think no Posterity so desireable as the Offspring of our Minds, nor any state so great as the carrying a large Train of Followers with us to the Court of Heaven! So much 214 Knowledge therefore as is necessary to engage and keep us firm in our Christian Course, to fit us to help others in theirs, to stir us up to pursue, and direct us in our endeavours after one of the brightest Crowns of Glory, does very well become us; and more than this I do not contend for, being far from desiring that any one shou’d neglect her Necessary Affairs to amuse her self with nice Speculations. No; She who has a Family is discharging part of her Christian Calling whilst She’s taking care for its Support and Government, and wou’d be very much out, if she lock’d her self in her Study, when her Domesticks had need of her direction. But there are few of those to whom I write, who have not a good deal of time to spare, if you reckon whats thrown away on fantastic Impertinencies, and ’tis this I wou’d have better employ’d: Were not a Morning more advantageously spent at a Book than at a Looking-Glass, 215 and an Evening in Meditation than in Gaming? Were not Pertinent and Ingenious Discourse more becoming in a visit, than Idle twattle and uncharitable Remarks? than a Nauseous repetition of a set of fine words which no body believes or cares for? And is not the fitting our selves to do Real Services to our Neighbours, a better expression of our Civility than the formal performance of a thousand ridiculous Ceremonies, which every one condemns and yet none has the Courage to break thro?
Knowledge won't sit idle in the hands of those without children to educate; the entire world is essentially one woman's family, and her chances to do good are not diminished but increased by her freedom. Specific obligations don’t limit her thinking; rather, her generosity operates on the largest scale. Perhaps the honor of transforming this corrupt and decadent age is meant for you women, and that the natural, unbiased thoughts from your hearts, when expressed well, might have a stronger impact than the elaborate arguments of scholars. Those who protect themselves against the cannon they bring down may be vulnerable to a surprise attack from you. While the robust arguments in schools, like the wind in the fable, harden these stubborn sinners, your gentle and powerful persuasion, like the sun's rays, may compel them to shed the cloak of malice that entangles them. It is surely worth your while to prepare yourselves for this: it is a godly act to alleviate the temporary needs of our fellow creatures, to prevent a body from perishing, but it is far more divine to save a soul from death! A soul, according to the one who truly knows its value, is worth more than the entire world. Those who are wise in this way will shine like the brightness of the heavens, and those who lead many to righteousness, like the stars forever; that is a glory we can genuinely strive for, a beauty we can rightfully desire. Oh, that we had enough ambition to aim for it! Oh, that we had at least as much passion as we see daily wasted on a poor, fleeting earthly crown that sits uncomfortably on its wearer and which a longer arm could easily seize! But sadly, it was in our ancestors' time that the kingdom of heaven was taken by force; they thought nothing of it, and we think everything is too much to do or endure to obtain it! Not that it is any less bright, glorious, or truly attractive now, but we are dull and ignorant, shutting our eyes to its charms. If we were truly aware, we wouldn’t find any posterity more desirable than the offspring of our minds, nor any state greater than bringing a large group of followers with us to the court of heaven! Therefore, the knowledge we need to engage and keep us steady in our Christian journey, to equip us to help others in theirs, to motivate us to strive and guide us toward one of the brightest crowns of glory, is fitting for us. I don't strive for more than this, as I certainly don’t desire that anyone neglect their essential duties to indulge in idle speculations. No; a woman with a family fulfills part of her Christian calling while taking care of its support and management and would be very much out of line if she locked herself away in her study when her household needs her guidance. However, few of those I’m addressing do not have quite a bit of time to spare if you account for what's wasted on fanciful nonsense, and it is this time I wish were better spent. Isn’t a morning better spent with a book than in front of a mirror, and an evening in meditation rather than in gaming? Isn’t relevant and insightful conversation more appropriate during a visit than idle chatter and unkind remarks, or the nauseating repetition of a set of empty phrases that no one believes or cares for? And isn’t preparing ourselves to provide real help to our neighbors a better expression of our civility than the formal execution of a thousand ridiculous ceremonies, which everyone disapproves of yet none have the courage to break away from?
CHAP. IV.
Concerning the Regulation of the Will and the Government of the Passions.
About Controlling the Will and Managing Emotions.
As the Capacity which we find in our selves of Receiving and Comparing Ideas is what we call the Understanding, so the Power of Preferring 216 any Thought or Motion, of Directing them to This or That thing rather than to another is what we mean by the Will: Whose Regularity consists in a constant Tendency towards such things as ought to be Prefer’d, or in a word, in Conformity to the Will of GOD. That GOD’s Will is the Rule of ours is methinks so plain that it needs no proof; for why do we Prefer a thing but because we Judge it Best? and why do we Chuse it but because it Seems Good for us? Now GOD being Infinitely Wise all his Judgments must be Infallible, and being Infinitely Good he can Will nothing but what is best, nor prescribe any thing that is not for our Advantage. This is I dare say what every one Thinks if they think at all about the matter and is the Rule they wou’d Act by did they give themselves leave upon all occasions duly to Consider and Weigh what is propos’d to them.
As the ability we have to receive and compare ideas is what we call understanding, the ability to prefer one thought or action over another and to direct them towards this or that thing is what we mean by will. The regularity of will consists of a consistent tendency toward things that should be preferred, or in simpler terms, in alignment with the will of God. It seems obvious to me that God's will is the standard for ours, as we prefer something because we judge it to be the best, and we choose it because it seems good for us. Since God is infinitely wise, all His judgments must be infallible, and because He is infinitely good, He can will nothing but what is best and can prescribe nothing that isn't for our benefit. This, I believe, is what everyone thinks if they consider the matter at all and is the standard they would follow if they allowed themselves the time to think through and weigh what is presented to them.
But as there are some Ideas which 217 our Understandings receive so early that they seem to be born with us, which are never totally absent from our minds, and are in a manner the source of all the rest; so there are certain Motions or Inclinations inseparable from the Will, which push us on to the use of that Power, and determine it to the Choice of such things as are most agreeable to them. Nor shou’d we do amiss in following these Inclinations did they keep that Impression which the Author of Nature gave them, which is towards Good in general, or towards himself, for he only is our True Good, and these are the Wings of the Soul which shou’d carry it on vigorously towards him.
But just as there are some ideas that our understanding picks up so early that they seem to be innate, remaining constantly in our minds and serving as the foundation for everything else, there are certain impulses or desires that are inseparable from our will, pushing us to use that power and guiding us toward choices that align with them. We wouldn’t be wrong to follow these inclinations if they maintained the original intent given to them by the Creator, which is towards goodness in general or towards Him, since He is our ultimate good. These inclinations are like the wings of the soul, meant to carry us energetically toward Him.
Whether there is not in us an Inclination to do what is Fit, that is to think and Act agreeably to a Rational Nature, without considering our own particular advantage I shall not here dispute. For whether this be so or no, ’tis certain that in our 218 present Circumstances, we cannot separate Fit and Good in Reality, tho we may have distinct Ideas of them. What is really proper for Rational Creatures to do, tending necessarily to their Happiness, and nothing being able to make them truly Happy but that which is fit to be done. Besides, so pure an Inclination being wholly abstracted from Self-Love and Prejudice is not subject to any Irregularity, and so needs not be spoken of here; and perhaps so few are acquainted with it, that it will hardly be known what we mean by it.
Whether we have a natural tendency to do what is right, which means thinking and acting in line with Reason, without focusing on our own personal gain, I won't argue here. Regardless of whether that's the case or not, it's clear that in our current situation, we can't really separate right and good in reality, even though we might have different ideas about them. What is truly appropriate for rational beings to do is directly related to their happiness, and nothing can make them genuinely happy except what is right to do. Moreover, such a pure inclination, being completely free from self-interest and bias, isn't subject to any irregularities, so it doesn't need further discussion here; and perhaps so few people are familiar with it that it will be hard to understand what we mean by it.
An Inclination therefore after Happiness is that to which we shall at present reduce all the rest; which Happiness we pursue by removing as far as we can from that which is uneasie to us, and by uniting our selves as much as we are able to some Good which we suppose we want. The former of these being indeed a pursuit of Good, tho 219 not so Directly as the latter. Good then is the Object of the Will, and hitherto one wou’d think there were no probability of our straying from the Will of GOD, and that there were so little need of advising us to Will as GOD Wills that it is impossible we shou’d Will otherwise; because whenever we oppose our Wills to his, we change in a manner the very Constitution of our Nature and fly from that Happiness which we wou’d pursue.
An inclination towards happiness is what we will focus on for now, reducing everything else to this. We seek happiness by distancing ourselves as much as possible from what bothers us and by connecting ourselves to some good that we believe we need. The first of these is indeed a pursuit of good, though not as directly as the second. So, good is the goal of our will, and up until now, it would seem there’s little chance of our straying from God's will. It seems unnecessary to advise us to will as God wills, as it seems impossible that we could will otherwise; because whenever we oppose our wills to His, we essentially alter the very nature of our being and turn away from the happiness we seek.
But the misfortune is as has been once observ’d already, that we Will e’re we are capable of examining the Reasons of our Choice, or of viewing our Ideas so exactly as we must if we wou’d Judge aright. And the frequent repetition of such unreasonable Choices makes them Customary to us, and consequently gives a new and wrong bias to our Inclinations, which upon all occasions dispose the Will to the Choice of such things as we suppose, tho by 220 mistake, to contribute to our Happiness. Add to this, that the Passions which are certain Commotions in the Bloud and Animal Spirits accompanying these Inclinations, design’d in the Order of Nature for the good of the Body, as the Inclinations were intended for the Good of the Soul, do so unite us to sensible things, and represent ’em with such advantage, that Spiritual Good which seems at a greater distance relishes very little, and abstracted Truths do not find us so Impartial as to examin them throughly, and to give them their due Weight, when they’re ballanc’d against such things as may be Seen and Felt; these being commonly preferr’d, not for their intrinsic worth, but for their outward Shew and the Bulk they carry.
But the problem, as has been noted before, is that we often make choices without fully understanding our reasons or seeing our ideas clearly enough to judge them correctly. The frequent repetition of these irrational choices makes them habitual for us, which then skews our preferences. This leads our will to choose things we mistakenly believe contribute to our happiness. Additionally, the emotions that are natural responses accompanying these preferences are meant for the well-being of the body, just as these preferences aim for the good of the soul. They connect us to tangible things and make them appear more appealing, while the spiritual benefits that seem farther away don’t resonate with us as much. Abstract truths fail to receive our full attention or fair assessment when compared to things we can see and feel; we often favor these seen and felt things not for their actual value but for their outward appearance and presence.
That we always endeavour to be Happy is sufficiently evident, and that we too frequently fly from GOD who only can make us so, 221 Experience sadly Demonstrates. Which cou’d not be did we not grosly mistake our Happiness, as we certainly do whenever we Will any thing in opposition to the Will of GOD, whatever Appearance of Good it may happen to carry. ’Tis true the Will does always pursue Good, or somewhat represented to it as such, but it is not always, or rather very seldom, determin’d to the Choice of what is in it self the greatest Good. And though I suppose we always Chuse that which in that Juncture in which it is propos’d seems fittest for our Present turn, yet it is often such as we wou’d not prefer, did we impartially examin and observe the Consequences. But we will not do that, chusing rather to Act by the Wrong Judgments we have formerly made, and to follow blindly the Propensities they have given us, than to suspend our Inclinations as we both May and Ought, and restrain them 222 from determining our Will, till we have fairly and fully examin’d and ballanc’d, according to the best of our Knowledge, the several degrees of Good and Evil present and future that are in the Objects set before us. The neglect of which is at once both our Fault and Misery; Our Fault in that we precipitate our Choice, refusing to Consider sufficiently to rectifie our Mistakes. And our Misery because we shall certainly be Disappointed sooner or later, and be convinc’d that what was so Hastily and Unreasonably Chosen, ought not even then to have been prefer’d, how Pleasant soever it appear’d, seeing it neither Was nor Cou’d be Good for us.
It's clear that we always strive to be happy, and that we often turn away from God, who is the only one who can truly make us happy. Experience sadly shows this. We wouldn't do this if we didn't greatly misunderstand our happiness, which we undoubtedly do whenever we choose anything against God's Will, no matter how good it may seem. It's true that our will always seeks good or what it perceives as good, but it doesn't often choose what is truly the greatest good. While I think we always choose what seems best for us at the moment, it's often something we wouldn't prefer if we were to fairly examine and understand the consequences. But we avoid doing that, often sticking to the wrong judgments we've made in the past and following the impulses they created, instead of pausing our desires as we should and could, and holding them back from determining our will until we've carefully and thoroughly weighed the various degrees of good and evil, both present and future, in the options before us. Ignoring this is both our fault and our misery; our fault because we rush our choices and fail to consider enough to correct our errors, and our misery because we'll inevitably be disappointed, realizing that what was hastily and unreasonably chosen, no matter how pleasant it seemed, really shouldn’t have been chosen since it was never good for us.
It seems indeed the greatest wonder in the World how any Man in his Senses can prefer the short Pleasures of Sin, which are attended even in this Life with Pain and Shame, and a thousand Inconveniencies, to the Present Delights of 223 Vertue, and the Prospect of a Felicity Infinite and Eternal, if he does at all compare them. An Eternity of Joys must needs be preferable to Fifty or Threescore Years of Sinful Pleasures, weigh them in what Scales you please, and supposing these much greater than ever any Sinner found ’em, especially since they are attended with Eternal Pains, and no perverse Inclination can make us think otherwise if it will allow us to consider. But it will not allow Consideration, or if it does a little permit it, it deceives us however with fallacious Salvoes. It fixes our Thoughts on a Present Uneasiness which it says must be remov’d, and our Desires gratify’d at any rate, without suffering us to weigh the ill Consequences of doing so. And perhaps the Wrong bias which we receive from our Evil Inclinations does not consist in the persuading us that a Present Sinful Pleasure or Profit, is the Greatest 224 Good, or that it ought to be Prefer’d before the Favour of GOD and Eternal Beatitude, which whenever we Think of we must needs acknowledge to be infinitely greater, but in keeping us from a full Conviction that th’ one can’t be Chosen without Renouncing th’ other, and in making us unwilling to examine throughly, lest we shou’d want the pretence of Ignorance or Passion to excuse what our Consciences can’t but Reproach us with as an unworthy Choice, whenever we permit our selves to Reflect.
It really is the biggest mystery in the world how anyone in their right mind can choose the fleeting pleasures of sin, which come with pain, shame, and a thousand inconveniences even in this life, over the immediate joys of virtue and the promise of infinite and eternal happiness, if they actually compare the two. An eternity of happiness must surely be better than fifty or sixty years of sinful pleasures, regardless of how you measure them, and even if these pleasures seem greater than any sinner has ever found, especially since they come with eternal suffering, no distorted desire can convince us otherwise if we allow ourselves to think rationally. But it doesn’t let us think, and if it allows a little bit of thought, it still tricks us with misleading justifications. It keeps our focus on immediate discomfort, insisting it must be eliminated and our desires met at any cost, preventing us from considering the negative consequences of doing so. Perhaps the wrong mindset that arises from our bad inclinations doesn’t just convince us that immediate sinful pleasure or gain is the greatest good or that it should take priority over God’s favor and eternal happiness—which we must admit is infinitely greater whenever we think about it—but it also keeps us from fully realizing that we can’t choose one without rejecting the other, and it makes us reluctant to examine this thoroughly, lest we lose the excuse of ignorance or passion to justify what our conscience will inevitably call an undignified choice whenever we allow ourselves to reflect.
So that the great aggravation of Sin seems to consist in this, That the commission of it is a pretending to be Wiser or Stronger than GOD, an attempt to out-wit him by Fineness, or else by plain Force to wrest his Felicity from him whether he Will or no. For seeing we always Will Happiness, and yet wou’d be Happy after another manner than GOD Wills we shall, we express a 225 Desire, and an Endeavour so far as we’re able to Oppose and Alter his Will and Order, by reconciling the gratification of a present unreasonable Appetite with the Enjoyment of Happiness, tho he has declar’d they can’t be reconciled, and made it in the ordinary course of things impossible they shou’d.
The main issue with sin seems to be that committing it is a way of pretending to be wiser or stronger than God, trying to outsmart Him with cleverness or using sheer force to take His happiness away, whether He likes it or not. Since we always want to be happy, but at the same time want happiness in a way different from how God wants us to have it, we show a desire and make an effort to oppose and change His will and order. This struggle tries to align the satisfaction of a current unreasonable desire with the enjoyment of happiness, even though He has declared they can't be reconciled and made it generally impossible for them to be. 225
The Will of GOD then is the Rule of ours, and if it be ask’d how we shall come to the Knowledge of it? the Answer is ready, that the Eternal Word and Wisdom of GOD declares his Fathers Will unto us, by Reason which is that Natural and Ordinary Revelation by which he speaks to every one; and by that which is call’d Revelation in a stricter Sense, which is nothing else but a more perfect and infallible way of Reasoning, whereby we are Clearly and Fully instructed in so much of GOD’s Will as is fit for us to know. We must therefore Improve our Reason as much as our Circumstances 226 in the World permit, and to supply its deficiency Seriously, Devoutly and Diligently study the Holy Scriptures “than which (to use the words of a most excellent Person) a Christian needs understand no other Book to know the duty of his Faith and Life, tho indeed to understand it well, ’tis ordinarily requisite that a pretty number of other Books be understood.”
The will of God is our guide, and if we ask how we can come to know it, the answer is clear: the eternal Word and Wisdom of God reveals His Father's will to us through reason, which is the natural and ordinary way He communicates with everyone. There is also what is called revelation in a stricter sense, which is simply a more perfect and infallible way of reasoning that clearly and fully teaches us about God's will, as much as we need to know. Therefore, we must develop our reasoning as much as our circumstances in the world allow, and to make up for its shortcomings, we should seriously, devoutly, and diligently study the Holy Scriptures. As a great person once said, a Christian need not understand any other book to know the duties of faith and life, although to truly understand it well, it is usually necessary to grasp a number of other books as well.
In the former Chapter we have laid down a Method of using our Reason so as to discover Truth, by observing of which ’tis hop’d we may escape from considerable Errors, and consequently from great Offences. And tho I can’t say we shall never be Mistaken nor Chuse amiss, yet our Infirmities will be very pitiable, such as our Just and Merciful Lord God will never impute to us, tho we our selves ought to be humbled for and always endeavouring to rectifie ’em. 227
In the previous chapter, we outlined a way to use our reasoning to uncover the truth. By following this method, we hope to avoid major mistakes and serious wrongdoings. While I can’t promise that we will never be mistaken or make poor choices, it's important to recognize that our shortcomings are unfortunate. Our fair and compassionate Lord God won’t hold these against us, even though we should remain humble about them and always strive to correct them. 227
After all, the best way to be further Instructed in the Knowledge of our Duty is to Practise so much of it as we Know already. By keeping GOD’s Commandments, we get such a sound and strong Constitution of Soul, as leads us naturally to our True Good. For as a healthy person whose Tast is not vitiated, is directed by that, without examining the Philosophy of Bodys to such things as are fit for the nourishment of his own: So a Divine Sensation gives us a lively relish of what’s Good, and a perfect aversion to the contrary. It endues the Soul not only with a Sagacity of Understanding to discern readily what is best, but likewise with such a Regularity of Will, as makes it even Hate and Abhor all evil ways.
After all, the best way to learn more about our responsibilities is to practice what we already know. By following God's commandments, we develop a solid and strong moral character that naturally leads us to our true good. Just like a healthy person, whose taste isn't spoiled, knows what foods are right for their nutrition without needing to study the science behind them, a divine sense helps us appreciate what is good and strongly reject what is not. It not only gives the soul the ability to quickly understand what is best but also instills such a strong will that it causes a deep dislike and hatred for all evil paths.
A most desirable Temper no doubt, the very top of Human Felicity, but how shall we obtain it? We find our selves under the power of quite contrary Inclinations and 228 Relishes, and how to get rid of ’em we know not. This is indeed a very wretched condition, the only thing that deserves our Sorrow, yet the Case is not so desperate, but that by the help of an Almighty Physician we may be Cured, if in good earnest we set about it. And because the not discerning our true Happiness and the being accustom’d to pursue a false one is the cause of our Disorder, somewhat must be done by way of Meditation and somewhat by way of Exercise.
A highly desirable temperament, no doubt, the pinnacle of human happiness, but how do we achieve it? We find ourselves influenced by opposing desires and preferences, and we don’t know how to rid ourselves of them. This is truly a miserable state, the only thing that deserves our sorrow. However, the situation isn’t completely hopeless; with the help of a powerful healer, we can be cured if we genuinely commit to it. Because failing to recognize our true happiness and becoming accustomed to chasing a false one causes our distress, we need to engage in both meditation and practical exercises.
Now I know not any Subjects more proper for our Meditation on this and all occasions, than our own Nature, the Nature of Material Beings, and the Nature of GOD; because it is thro the mistake of some of these that our Inclinations take a wrong bias, and consequently that we transgress against GOD, our Neighbour and our selves. For did we consider what we Are, that Humane Nature conflicts in the Union 229 of a Rational Soul with a Mortal Body, that the Body very often Clogs the Mind in its noblest Operations, especially when indulg’d. That we stand not singly on our own Bottom, but are united in some measure to all who bear a Human Form, especially to the Community amongst whom we live, and yet more particularly to those several Relations we may have in it. Did we go on to consider what are the proper Duties and Enjoyments of such a nature as ours, that is, what performances do naturally result from those Capacities we find our selves endow’d with, which may therefore be reasonably expected from us, and what sort of Pleasures we are made to relish. Again, were we so far at least Philosophers, as to be able to pass a due estimate on Material Beings, did we know ’em so well as not to prize them above their real value. Did we in the last place contemplate the Author of our Being, 230 from whom we Derive and to whom we owe our All; and insted of prying saucily into his Essence, (an insufferable presumption in Creatures who are ignorant of their own) or pretending to know more of him than he has thought fit to communicate in his Word, and in that Idea of Infinite Perfection which he has giv’n us, Frequently, Seriously and Humbly Meditate on what he has been pleas’d to unveil. Did we but employ so much of our Time and Thoughts on these things as we do on our Sins and Vanities, we shou’d not be long in discerning the good effects.
Now I can't think of any topics more suitable for our reflection, both now and at any time, than our own nature, the nature of material beings, and the nature of God. It's through misunderstandings of these that our desires can go astray, leading us to sin against God, our neighbors, and ourselves. If we considered what we truly are—that human nature involves the union of a rational soul with a mortal body, and that the body often hinders the mind in its highest functions, especially when indulged—we might think differently. We're not isolated; we're connected to everyone who shares our humanity, particularly to the community we live in, and even more so to our specific relationships within it. If we also reflected on the proper duties and joys suited to our nature—that is, the actions that naturally flow from our inherent capacities, which can reasonably be expected of us, and the types of pleasures we are designed to enjoy—we'd gain valuable insights. Furthermore, if we were at least philosophical enough to accurately assess material beings, understanding them well enough to value them for what they truly are, we would see things differently. Lastly, if we contemplated the Author of our being, from whom we come and to whom we owe everything, instead of arrogantly probing into His essence—an intolerable presumption for beings unaware of their own limitations—or pretending to know more than He has chosen to reveal in His Word and through the concept of Infinite Perfection given to us, we would frequently, thoughtfully, and humbly meditate on what has been revealed. If we devoted even a fraction of the time and thought to these matters that we do to our sins and trivial pursuits, we would soon recognize the positive outcomes.
For I question not but that we shou’d be convinc’d that the Body is the Instrument of the Mind and no more, that it is of a much Inferior Nature, and therefore ought to be kept in such a Case as to be ready on all occasions to serve the Mind. That the true and proper Pleasure of Human Nature consists in the exercise 231 of that Dominion which the Soul has over the Body, in governing every Passion and Motion according to Right Reason, by which we most truly pursue the real good of both, it being a mistake as well of our Duty as our Happiness to consider either part of us singly, so as to neglect what is due to the other. For if we disregard the Body wholly, we pretend to live like Angels whilst we are but Mortals; and if we prefer or equal it to the Mind we degenerate into Brutes. The former indeed is not frequent, it is only to be found amongst a few Scrupulous Persons, who sometimes impose such rigors on the Body, as GOD never requires at their hands, because they are inconsistent with a Human Frame. The latter is the common and dangerous fault, for the most of us accustom our selves to tast no other Pleasures than what are convey’d to us by the Organs of Sense, we pamper our Bodies till 232 they grow resty and ungovernable, and instead of doing Service to the Mind, get Dominion over it.
For I have no doubt that we should be convinced that the Body is merely the tool of the Mind and is of a much lower nature. Therefore, it should be maintained in such a way that it is always ready to serve the Mind. The true pleasure of being human lies in the ability of the Soul to govern the Body, managing every feeling and action according to sound reasoning, through which we genuinely pursue the real good of both. It is a mistake, both in terms of our Duty and our Happiness, to regard either part of ourselves in isolation, neglecting what each owes to the other. If we completely ignore the Body, we pretend to live like Angels while we are really just Mortals; and if we prioritize or equate it with the Mind, we sink to the level of Brutes. The former is rare, usually found only among a few overly scrupulous individuals who impose strictures on the Body that God never demands of them, as these are incompatible with being human. The latter is a common and dangerous flaw, as most of us get used to enjoying only the pleasures that come through our senses. We spoil our Bodies until they become unruly and uncontrollable, and instead of serving the Mind, they take control of it.
Thus we learn what is truly to Love our selves: for tho Self-Love as it is usually understood has a very ill Character and is the Root of Evil, yet rightly apply’d it is Natural and Necessary, the great inducement to all manner of Vertue. They cannot be said to Love their Body who wou’d not willingly suffer a little pain in a Finger to preserve an Arm, much more to save their Life; nor do they in reality love themselves, who wou’d not readily suffer any uneasiness in their Body, which may conduce to the good of their Mind; and who do not prefer the least probability of bettering their condition in the next Life, to all the Conveniencies of this, nay even to Life it self.
So, we understand what it really means to love ourselves: even though self-love is often seen as negative and viewed as the root of all evil, when understood correctly, it's natural and necessary, and it's a major motivation for all kinds of virtue. You can't truly love your body if you're not willing to endure a little pain in a finger to save your arm, and even more so to save your life. Similarly, those who wouldn't willingly put up with any discomfort in their body that might benefit their mind don't genuinely love themselves. They also don't prioritize the slightest chance of improving their situation in the afterlife over all the comforts of this life, or even life itself.
Again, when we consider that we are but several Parts of one great Whole, and are by Nature so connected 233 to each other, that whenever one part suffers the rest must suffer with it, either by Compassion or else by being punish’d for the want of it, we shall never be so absurd as to fancy we can do ourselves a Service by any thing Injurious to our Neighbours.
Again, when we think about the fact that we are just several parts of one big whole, and that we are naturally connected to each other, we realize that whenever one part suffers, the rest must suffer too, either out of compassion or because we face consequences for ignoring it. We should never be foolish enough to believe we can benefit ourselves by doing anything harmful to our neighbors. 233
And finding both that we’re endow’d with many excellent Faculties, which are capable of great Improvement, such as bespeak in us somewhat too Divine, to have it once imagin’d that it was made for nothing else but to move a portion of Matter 70 or 80 Years; to Act only on the Stage of an Unjust and Ill-natur’d World, where Folly and Wickedness usually go away with the Reward that is due to Wisdom and Vertue: And yet that for all these Excellencies, somewhat is still wanting to complete our Happiness, we do not find intire Felicity in our selves, but we are conscious of many wants which must be supply’d elsewhere. 234 We therefore look about to see where we may meet with this Supply, and Material Beings with which were compass’d do first present themselves. These are the Objects of our Senses, it is at their presence that the Body tasts all its Pleasures, no wonder therefore if it endeavour to persuade us that our Good is here, tho a little Consideration, if not our frequent disappointments when we seek no further, were sufficient one wou’d think to convince us that it is not. For when we come to weigh ’em in an impartial consideration we discern, that as they are GOD’s Work they have a Perfection suitable to their several Natures, and are as perfect as is consistent with the several Ranks and Stations they are plac’d in, so that consider’d Positively they are not to be Contemn’d, since they set forth the Wisdom, Power and Goodness of their Maker. But if we compare them with the Human Soul they 235 appear of little value, and of none at all in comparison of Him who made them; and since their Nature is beneath, and their Worth much less than ours, we cannot find our Happiness in ’em. They contribute ’tis true to the Preservation and Ease of the Body, they help to make it fit for the Service of the Mind; But since a very few of ’em will do this, the rest are but a load and trouble, so far from being useful, that they indeed hurt us, unless they’re made to minister to Charity and Contemplation.
And realizing that we have many great abilities that can improve greatly, which seem to indicate something almost divine in us, it’s hard to believe that we were made for nothing more than to exist for 70 or 80 years, to act solely on the stage of an unjust and cruel world, where foolishness and wickedness often receive the rewards that should go to wisdom and virtue. Yet despite all these strengths, we still feel that something is missing for our happiness; we don’t find complete fulfillment within ourselves; instead, we are aware of many needs that must be met elsewhere. 234 So we look around to see where we might find this fulfillment, and the material things we encounter first come to mind. These are the objects of our senses; it's in their presence that the body enjoys all its pleasures. It’s no surprise, then, that it tries to convince us that our good is found here. However, a bit of thought, along with our frequent disappointments when we seek more, should convince us otherwise. When we objectively evaluate them, we see that as they are God's creations, they have a perfection suited to their natures and are as perfect as is consistent with their ranks and places in the world. So, positively considered, they should not be despised, as they reflect the wisdom, power, and goodness of their creator. But when we compare them to the human soul, they seem of little value, almost none at all compared to Him who made them. Since their nature is lesser and their worth far less than ours, we can’t find our happiness in them. It’s true that they contribute to the preservation and comfort of the body, helping make it suitable for the mind's service. But since only a few of them really do this, the rest are merely a burden and a hassle, being so far from helpful that they actually harm us unless they are used to promote charity and contemplation. 235
Let then these little things be drawn aside, these Clouds that hide the most adorable Face of GOD from us, these Mud-walls that enclose our Earthly Tabernacle and will not suffer us to be pierc’d with the Beams of his Glory, and wounded, not to Death but Life, with the Arrows of his Love and Beauty. In him we find that infinite Good which alone can satisfie us, and 236 which is not to be found elsewhere! Somewhat in which we lose our selves with Wonder, Love and Pleasure! Somewhat too ineffable to be nam’d, too Charming, too Delightful not to be eternally desir’d! And were we not sunk into Sense, and buried alive in a croud of Material Beings, it might seem impossible to think of any thing but Him. For whether we consider the Infinite Perfection of his Nature, or the Interest we have in, and our intire dependance on him. Whether we consider him as Maker and Governor of all things, as filling all places, intimately acquainted with all Events, as Righteous in all his ways, and holy in all his works. Whether we contemplate his Almighty Power; or what seems more suitable to our Faculties and Condition, the Spotless Purity of his Nature, the Moral Rectitude of his Will, which guided by Infallible Wisdom always Chuses what is 237 Best. And more particularly his Infinite Goodness, his Beneficence to the Children of Men; that he is not only Good in himself, but that he is also Our Good, the only Amiable Being, who is altogether Lovely, and worthy of All our Love, the Object of our Hope, the Sum of our Desire, the Crown of our Joy, without whom we shall for ever Languish and Grieve; Enjoying whom we have nothing to Fear, nor any thing to Hate but what wou’d deprive us of that Enjoyment. If we consider how much he has done to render us capable of this Happiness even when we fled from it; what affronts he has put up, with what Patience he bears our Follies and solicits our Return, in a Word, all the Wonders of his Love in Christ Jesus! We cannot sure do less than fix our Thoughts for ever on Him, and devote our selves Intirely to Him! All our Passions will be Charm’d, and every Inclination attracted! 238 We shall no more dispute his Will, nor seek exemption from it, but with all Sincerity of Heart, and ardent Desire cry out, Lord what wilt thou have me to do? Not my Will Lord, but thine be done! The business of our Lives will be to improve our Minds and to stretch our Faculties to their utmost extent, that so we may have the fullest enjoyment our Nature will admit, of this ever satisfying and yet ever desirable, because an Infinite, and our True, Good.
Let’s set aside these little distractions, these clouds that hide the most beautiful face of God from us, these walls that surround our earthly existence and prevent us from being touched by His glory and filled with His love and beauty. In Him, we discover that infinite goodness which can satisfy us and isn’t found anywhere else! Something that makes us lose ourselves in wonder, love, and pleasure! Something too indescribable to name, too enchanting, too delightful not to desire endlessly! And if we weren’t so caught up in the physical world and buried in a crowd of material things, it might seem impossible to think about anything but Him. Whether we think about the infinite perfection of His nature or our complete dependence on Him, whether we see Him as the creator and ruler of everything, filling all places, intimately familiar with all events, just in all His ways, and holy in all His work. Whether we reflect on His almighty power or, more relatable to our understanding, the pure nature of His being, His moral righteousness, which, guided by infallible wisdom, always chooses what is best. And specifically, His infinite goodness, His kindness toward humanity; He is not only good in Himself but also our good—the only truly lovable being, worth all our love, the focus of our hope, the essence of our desires, the source of our joy, without whom we would forever suffer and mourn; with Him, we have nothing to fear and nothing to hate except what would take that joy away. If we consider all He has done to make us capable of this happiness, even when we were running from it; the insults He has endured, the patience with which He bears our foolishness while calling us back, in short, all the wonders of His love in Christ Jesus! We surely cannot do less than fix our thoughts on Him forever and devote ourselves completely to Him! All our passions will be captivated, and every inclination drawn to Him! We will no longer argue against His will or seek to avoid it but will sincerely and passionately cry out, Lord, what do You want me to do? Not my will, Lord, but Yours be done! The purpose of our lives will be to develop our minds and stretch our abilities to their fullest, so we can have the greatest possible enjoyment of this ever-satisfying and yet ever-desirable goodness, which is infinite and truly ours.
As to what is to be done by way of Exercise, not to enter too far into the Philosophy of the Passions, suffice it briefly to observe: That by the Oeconomy of Nature such and such Motions in the Body are annext in such a manner to certain Thoughts in the Soul, that unless some outward force restrain, she can produce them when she pleases barely by willing them; and reciprocally several Impressions on the Body 239 are communicated to, and affect the Soul, all this being perform’d by the means of the Animal Spirits. The Active Powers of the Soul, her Will and Inclinations are at her own dispose, her Passive are not, she can’t avoid feeling Pain or other sensible Impressions so long as she’s united to a Body, and that Body is dispos’d to convey these Impressions. And when outward Objects occasion such Commotions in the Bloud and Animal Spirits, as are attended with those Perceptions in the Soul which we call the Passions, she can’t be insensible of or avoid ’em, being no more able to prevent these first Impressions than she is to stop the Circulation of the Bloud, or to hinder Digestion. All she can do is to Continue the Passion as it was begun, or to Divert it to another Object, to Heighthen or to let it Sink by degrees, or some way or other to Modifie and Direct it. The due performance of which is what we call Vertue, which 240 consists in governing Animal Impressions, in directing our Passions to such Objects, and keeping ’em in such a pitch, as right Reason requires.
As for what should be done in terms of exercise, without diving too deep into the philosophy of emotions, it’s enough to point out briefly that, according to the laws of nature, certain movements in the body are linked to specific thoughts in the mind. Unless something outside holds them back, the mind can produce these movements just by willing them. Conversely, various physical sensations affect the mind through the means of animal spirits. The active powers of the mind—its will and desires—are under its control, but the passive ones are not. The mind cannot avoid feeling pain or other physical sensations as long as it is connected to a body that is inclined to transmit these sensations. When external objects cause such disturbances in the blood and animal spirits that lead to the perceptions we refer to as emotions, the mind cannot be indifferent to or avoid them. It's as unable to stop these initial sensations as it is to halt the circulation of blood or prevent digestion. All it can do is maintain the emotion as it began, redirect it to another object, intensify it or let it fade gradually, or modify and guide it in some way. Successfully managing this is what we call virtue, which involves controlling our physical sensations, directing our emotions towards appropriate objects, and keeping them at the level that reason dictates.
By which it appears that it is not a fault to have Passions, since they are natural and unavoidable, and useful too; for as the Inclinations are the Wings of the Soul, so these give Life and Vigor to the Inclinations, by disposing the Body to act according to the Determination of the Mind. But the fault lies here, we suffer ’em too often to get the Mastry of the Mind, to hurry it on to what Objects they please and to fix it there, so that it is not able to consider any Idea but what they present. Whereas the Soul can if she please, and if she makes use of her Authority in time, divert the Course of the Spirits, and direct ’em to a new Object, by Limiting or Extending her Ideas, and by laying aside those the Passions excited, and 241 entertaining new ones. Nay, if we do but forbear to revolve such Considerations as are apt to continue the Commotion of the Spirits, it will cease of it self. This is what we can and ought to do, and if we do not perform it, we act rather like the Slaves of Sense than Creatures endued with Reason; but if we do, we can hardly receive any Injury from the Passions.
It seems that having passions isn’t a fault, since they are natural, unavoidable, and even useful; just like inclinations are the wings of the soul, passions give life and energy to these inclinations by motivating the body to act according to the mind's decisions. However, the problem arises when we let them take control of our thoughts, pushing us towards whatever they want and locking our focus there, so we can’t consider anything else. The soul, if it chooses and exercises its authority in time, can redirect its energy and focus on something new by narrowing or expanding its ideas, and by setting aside the ones stirred up by passions in favor of new ones. In fact, if we simply avoid dwelling on thoughts that keep stirring up our feelings, they will settle down on their own. This is what we can and should do, and failing to do so makes us behave more like slaves to our senses than beings endowed with reason; but if we manage it, we can hardly be harmed by our passions.
The way therefore to Govern ’em is to be always in a Temper fit for this, Recollect and Compos’d, holding our Minds in as even a poise as ever we can between Mirth and Melancholy, one of which Stupifies the Soul and the other Dissolves it; and both of ’em weaken and dispose it for Passion. Nothing but what feeds the ill humor will make Impression whilst it is under the power of this, nor any useful thing stay in it, but it lies open to all manner of evil, when it is violently agitated by that. Too much of either rendring 242 us unfit to Converse with our selves or others; such a mixture of both as makes us Serious without Sourness, and Chearful without Levity, being the happy Temper. It is by surprize that the Passions injure us, they violently attack our Reason when she is not prepar’d to receive them, so that the Will is determin’d all of a sudden by Confuse Perceptions and Sensations. Nor is it easie to repulse them when once they have gain’d ground, because they often bribe our Guard, and get the Mastry of us by those very Considerations which shou’d have been arm’d against ’em. But Recollection, a sedate and sober frame of Mind, prevents this Mischief, it keeps our Reason always on her Guard and ready to exert her self; it fits us to Judge truly of all occurrences, and to draw advantage from whatever happens. This is the true Art of Prudence, for that which properly speaks us Wise, is the accommodating 243 all the Accidents of Life to the great End of Living. And since the Passiveness of our Nature makes us liable to many Sufferings which we cou’d wish to avoid, Wisdom consists in the using those Powers, which GOD has given us the free disposal of, in such a manner, as to make those very things which befal us against our Will, an occasion of Good to us.
The best way to manage them is to always be in a state that's suitable for it: calm and collected, keeping our minds balanced as much as possible between joy and sadness. One of these can dull the spirit, while the other can dissolve it; both can weaken us and make us susceptible to intense emotions. Nothing except what fuels a bad mood will have an impact when we’re under its influence, nor will anything useful remain, as we become open to all sorts of negativity when we're strongly affected by it. Too much of either one makes us incapable of engaging with ourselves or others; a blend of both that keeps us serious without being bitter, and cheerful without being frivolous, is the ideal mindset. It's when unexpected emotions hit us that we get hurt—they attack our reason when we’re unprepared, causing our will to be suddenly influenced by unclear perceptions and sensations. It's not easy to push them away once they’ve taken hold because they often compromise our defenses, seizing control through the very considerations that should protect us from them. However, being reflective and maintaining a calm, sober mindset helps prevent this trouble; it keeps our reason alert and ready to act. This prepares us to judge situations accurately and to benefit from whatever occurs. This is the true skill of wisdom, as true wisdom is about aligning all of life’s experiences with the ultimate purpose of living well. And since our nature makes us vulnerable to many hardships we wish to avoid, wisdom lies in using the abilities that God has given us in such a way that we can turn even those things that happen against our will into opportunities for good.
For if we do not live like Machines, but like Reasonable Creatures, that is if we Observe, Examine and Apply whatever comes under our Cognizance, every Turn in our own and our Neighbours Life will be Useful to us. It is not to be deny’d that we’re generally Critical Observators on our Neighbours, but I’m afraid it is with an Ill not a Good Design. We do’t to feed our Pride by an ungenerous insulting over their Infirmities, or thinking to Excuse and Justifie our own Faults by theirs. But we seldom set a 244 mark on the Precipices from whence they fell that we may avoid ’em, or note their False Steps, that ours may be more Exact.
For if we don’t live like machines, but like reasonable beings, which means we observe, examine, and apply whatever comes to our attention, every turn in our own and our neighbors' lives will be useful to us. It’s true that we tend to be critical observers of our neighbors, but I worry that it’s usually with bad intentions instead of good ones. We do it to feed our pride by unjustly looking down on their weaknesses or by thinking we can excuse and justify our own faults through theirs. However, we rarely mark the cliffs from which they fell so we can avoid them or take note of their mistakes so that ours can be more precise. 244
And indeed as things are usually manag’d, since Modesty, Breeding, or Sheepish Cowardise, restrains even those who are capable of bettering Conversation, from Edifying Discourses, the only use we can make of that Time which the World borrows of us and Necessary Civility exacts, is to lay in Matter of Observation. I do not mean that we shou’d make Ill-natur’d Remarks, or Uncharitable Reflections on Particular Persons, but only that we take notice of the several workings of Human Nature, the little turns and distinctions of Various Tempers; there being somewhat peculiar almost in every one, which cannot be learn’d but by Conversation and the Reflections it Occasions. For as to the main, we learn it by looking into our own Hearts, one 245 Person being but the Counterpart of another, so that they who thorowly Know themselves have a right Idea of Mankind in general, and by making reasonable allowances for Circumstances, may pretty well guess at Particulars.
And truly, as things are usually handled, since modesty, upbringing, or shyness often hold back even those who could improve conversation from engaging in meaningful discussions, the only way we can make use of the time that the world takes from us and the civility that is required, is to gather observations. I don't mean that we should make unkind comments or harsh judgments about specific individuals, but rather that we should pay attention to the various behaviors of human nature, the subtle changes and nuances of different personalities; there’s something unique in almost everyone that can only be understood through conversation and the reflections it sparks. As for the bigger picture, we understand it by examining our own hearts, with one person serving as a counterpart to another, so those who truly know themselves have a correct understanding of humanity in general, and by making reasonable allowances for circumstances, they can make educated guesses about individual cases.
But even the Knowledge of our selves is not to be had without the Temper here recommended. For since the Passions do mostly depend on the Constitution of the Body, Age, Education and way of Living; so that the same Object does not only Affect several Persons differently, but variously moves the very same Person at several Seasons; and there was once a time perhaps, when that which puts us now in a ferment had no power to move us: We must therefore to the general consideration of Human Nature already spoken of, add a more minute inquiry into our own; Observing our Particular Passions, that especially to which we’re most inclin’d by Nature, 246 on which all the rest in a manner depend; and all the Peculiarities that are to be found in our own Temper. Very great things many times depending on a trivial Humour; nor is it so often Reason, as our particular way of using it that determines our Thoughts and Actions. Now nothing less than a continual Watch and Application can procure us a sufficient Acquaintance with our selves, we cannot well discern what Objects most sensibly touch us; which is our weakest side; by what means it is Expos’d or Strengthened; how we may Restrain or rightly Employ a Passion we cou’d not Prevent; and consequently grow strong by our very Infirmities, whilst we make them an occasion of Exercising and Encreasing our Vertue unless we’re always in a watchful Frame, unless we make Remarks even whilst the Passion is working, and Constantly attend the least beatings of our own 247 Heart. Our own Heart which is indeed one of the best Books we can Study, especially in respect of Morality, and one principal Reason why we’re no better Proficients in useful Knowledge, is because we don’t duly consult it.
But even understanding ourselves requires the mindset being discussed here. Our emotions largely depend on our body's makeup, age, upbringing, and lifestyle. This means that the same situation affects different people in different ways, and even the same person can respond differently at various times. There might have been a time when what now rattles us didn’t bother us at all. Therefore, in addition to the general exploration of Human Nature mentioned earlier, we need to take a closer look at ourselves. We should pay attention to our individual emotions, especially the ones we are most naturally inclined to, as they influence all the others. Many significant events can stem from minor habits; and it's often not just reason, but how we specifically use it, that shapes our thoughts and actions. Now, only through constant vigilance and effort can we gain a proper understanding of ourselves. We often struggle to discern what truly affects us, where we’re most vulnerable, how we expose or strengthen those vulnerabilities, and how we can manage or appropriately direct an emotion that we couldn’t prevent. In doing so, we can become stronger through our weaknesses by using them as opportunities to practice and enhance our virtues. However, this requires us to remain alert, noting our feelings even while emotions are in full swing, and consistently paying attention to the slightest fluctuations in our own hearts. Our hearts, in fact, are some of the best sources of knowledge we can explore, especially regarding morality. One of the main reasons we don’t make better progress in practical knowledge is that we fail to consult them properly.
Again, we shou’d endeavour to render Spiritual and Future things as Present and Familiar as may be, and to withdraw as much as we can from sensible Impressions, especially from such as attack us violently. She whose Mind is busied about the former will find ’em of Weight and Moment sufficient to employ all her Passions, whilst the other will be scarce taken notice of; or be look’d on with Indifferency, because they appear to deserve very little Admiration, Joy, or Sorrow, and are not of value enough to discompose the Mind. And tho we have not Ambition to aspire to St. Paul’s Perfection, who was Crucified to the World and the World to him, a greater Character 248 than that of Universal Monarch; tho we think it impossible to be wholly Insensible to it whilst we live in it: Yet sure we can’t deny that it is Possible, and very much our Duty, to be more indifferent to the Objects of Sense than the most of us are. For we certainly do amiss if we fix our Eyes and Thoughts so constantly on ’em, as that at last we take them for the most considerable things, and imagine that our Happiness is here; or, tho we can’t be so gross as to believe this, yet if we act as if we did; It wou’d become us much better to argue, that the Possession of these Worldly Advantages which Mankind so much contend for, is Good if it can procure us Eternal Felicity; and that the Want of ’em is an Evil, if it exclude us from the Kingdom of Heav’n.
Once again, we should aim to make spiritual and future matters feel as present and familiar as possible, and to distance ourselves as much as we can from sensory impressions, especially from those that attack us forcefully. Those who focus their minds on the former will find them significant enough to engage all their passions, while the latter will barely be noticed or regarded with indifference, as they seem to deserve very little admiration, joy, or sorrow and are not valuable enough to disturb the mind. And although we may not aspire to St. Paul's perfection, who was crucified to the world and the world to him, which is a greater status than that of Universal Monarch; even though we believe it is impossible to be completely insensitive to it while we live in it: still, we cannot deny that it is possible and very much our duty to be more indifferent to sensory objects than most of us are. We certainly go wrong if we fix our eyes and thoughts so constantly on them that we eventually consider them the most significant things and think our happiness is found here; or, even if we can't be so naive as to believe this, if we act as if we do; it would suit us much better to argue that the possession of these worldly advantages, which humanity so fiercely competes for, is good only if it can lead us to eternal happiness; and that their absence is a negative if it keeps us out of the kingdom of heaven.
By which we learn how necessary it is to Retire and Meditate frequently; and how much it becomes 249 us to keep out of the way of Theatrical Shows and inordinate Merriments, and not so much as to enter into a Parley with those Pomps and Vanities we renounc’d in our Baptism. For tho some extraordinary Tempers may make use of these to stir up the Powers of their Soul, and to give them a greater aversion to Vanity, as some Poysons are said to be Antidotes against others, yet for the most part they have an ill Effect: Because they deprive the Soul of real Joy and divine Serenity, by making too strong an Impression on the Senses, whereby the Animal Spirits are very much Mov’d and Exhausted, and being spent on trifles the Mind is left Dull, Unactive, and Melancholy too, especially if it Reflect on its Actions as it ought; so natural and necessary is it, that Vain Mirth shou’d conclude in Heaviness. 250
By this, we learn how important it is to take time to step back and reflect regularly; and how beneficial it is for us to avoid theatrical performances and excessive partying, and not even to engage in discussions with the distractions and superficialities we turned our back on in our Baptism. Though some unique personalities might use these distractions to ignite their inner strength and foster a stronger hatred for superficiality, just like some poisons are said to counteract others, most of the time they have a negative impact. They rob the soul of genuine joy and divine peace by overpowering the senses, which leaves the mind overly stimulated and drained. When we waste our energy on trivial matters, our minds become dull, inactive, and often melancholic, especially if we reflect on our actions as we should; it is so natural that frivolous joy should end in heaviness.
Again, the Passions consider’d as Bodily Impressions only, excite us many times to the Gratification of the Animal in prejudice of the Rational Nature. For tho Mankind had Originally no Appetites but what might Innocently be satisfied; yet since our Degeneracy, and that we have lost the true Relish of Good and Evil, they often give us false alarms, stirring us up to Pursue or Avoid what indeed we Ought not, if we consult our Good in the Main, and not the pleasing of a Part, nay the Worst part of us. But if we consider ’em as attending our Inclinations, they can do no hurt, let ’em be as Brisk and Active as they can, provided they fix on their Proper Objects. Now what these are is to be found by the Nature of the Passions, by which we are led to the Use of ’em, since every thing ought to be employ’d about that which it is fitted for. But this being already accounted for by Des 251 Cartes and Dr. More, in his excellent Account of Vertue, I cannot pretend to add any thing to what they have so well Discours’d. Only as a further confirmation of what has been already said we may observe; That Admiration gives Rise to all the Passions; for unless we were Affected with the Newness of an Object, or some other remarkable Circumstance, so as to be attentively engag’d in the Contemplation of it, we shou’d not be any wise mov’d, but it wou’d pass by unregarded. And therefore ’tis very necessary not to be struck with little things, or to busie our Minds about ’em, but to fix all our Attention on, and to keep all our Admiration for things of the greatest moment, such as are those which relate to another World.
Once again, if we think of passions as just physical sensations, they often lead us to satisfy our animal instincts at the expense of our rational nature. Although humans originally had no desires that couldn't be satisfied innocently, since our decline and loss of the true sense of good and evil, these passions frequently mislead us, urging us to pursue or avoid things that we really shouldn’t if we genuinely consider our overall well-being instead of just pleasing a part of ourselves, even the worst part. However, if we view them as following our inclinations, they can be harmless, no matter how energetic and active they are, as long as they focus on the right things. Now, what those right things are can be discovered through the nature of the passions, which guide us in their use, since everything should be used for what it is meant for. But since this has already been addressed by Des 251 Cartes and Dr. More in his excellent Account of Virtue, I can't add anything to what they have discussed so well. Just as further confirmation of what has already been said, we can observe that admiration sparks all the passions; unless we are affected by the novelty of an object or some other noteworthy circumstance that captures our attention, we wouldn't be moved at all and it would simply pass us by unnoticed. Therefore, it is essential not to be caught up in little things or to clutter our minds with them, but to direct all our attention and reserve our admiration for things of great importance, especially those that relate to another world.
We may further observe, that there is a leading Passion almost in every one, to which the Temper of 252 their Body inclines, and on which the rest do in a manner wholly depend, especially if it be confirm’d by Education and Custom, so that if we duly manage this, we have the Command of all. Some are more subject to Fear, some to Hope, to Joy, Sorrow or the like, than others; but Love seems to be the predominant Passion in every one, and that which makes one of the former more remarkable than another, is only because it has been oftner mixt with Love. And indeed, since this is at the bottom of all the Passions, one wou’d think they’re nothing else but different Modifications of it, occasion’d by some Circumstance in the Subject or Object of this Passion. Thus Desire is a Love to Good consider’d as Future; Hope the Passion that disposes us to believe we may, and Fear that we shall not obtain it. Joy is a pleasant Commotion of the Soul in the Fruition of the Good we Love; and Sorrow a disagreeable one 253 occasion’d by the want of it, or presence of its contrary. The like may be said of the rest, for even Hatred tho it appear directly opposite to Love, may be refer’d to it, the very same motion that carrys the Soul towards Good, carrying her also from those things which wou’d deprive her of it, which on that account are call’d Evils, and why do we Hate any thing, but because it does some way or other hinder our Enjoyment of what we Love?
We can also notice that everyone has a dominant passion that their body tends to lean towards, and everything else pretty much depends on that, especially if it’s shaped by upbringing and habits. If we know how to handle this passion, we can control everything else. Some people are more inclined to feel Fear, others to feel Hope, Joy, Sorrow, or similar emotions; however, Love seems to be the primary passion for everyone. The difference in how notable one passion is over another often comes from the fact that it’s been mixed with Love more often. In reality, since Love is at the core of all emotions, you could say that all passions are just different variations of it, influenced by some condition of the subject or object of that passion. For example, Desire is a longing for something good considered as something in the future; Hope is the emotion that makes us believe we might get it, while Fear is the feeling that prevents us from obtaining it. Joy is a pleasant stirring of the soul when we experience the good we Love, and Sorrow is an unpleasant feeling caused by lacking that good or facing its opposite. The same can be said for the others; even Hatred, while it seems to be the opposite of Love, can be tied back to it. The same urge that moves the soul towards Good also pushes it away from anything that would take that Good away. That’s why we call those things Evils. Why do we hate anything? It’s simply because it somehow gets in the way of our enjoyment of what we Love.
If therefore our Love be Right, the rest of our Passions will of course be so; and our Love which is a motion of the Soul to joyn it self to that which appears to be grateful to it, will then be right when our Notions of Good and Evil are; That is, when we do not take up with Imaginary or Particular, but pass on to the Sovereign Good, to GOD who is the only proper and adequate Object of our Love, as Sin is of our Hatred, all things else being no otherwise to be Pursued or 254 Avoided, than in proportion to the Relation they bear to these. So that if we Love GOD with All our Soul, as He certainly Deserves, and as we certainly Must if we wou’d be Happy; we shall be so taken up with the Contemplation and Admiration of his Beauties, have so boundless an Esteem, such an awful Veneration for, and so great a Contempt of all things in Comparison of Him; that our Desires will be carried out after nothing but GOD, and such things as may further our Union with Him. His Favour, and the Light of His Countenance will be the Object of our Hopes, nor shall we much Fear any thing but His Displeasure. No Grief will pierce our Heart but for our many Offences against, and our Imperfect Enjoyment of Him. We shall perfectly Hate all evil ways, be Jealous of Sin at the remotest distance, and suspect every thing that has the least appearance of a Temptation. We shall be extremely Watchful over all our Actions, 255 and never Resolve upon any till we’re fully assur’d it is conformable to his Will and Pleasure. Whither will not our Emulation rise, what Difficulties won’t our Courage surmount, when th’ Enjoyment of a GOD is what we aspire to! The defects of our Services, and our failings in our Duty towards Him, will be the only occasion of Shame; for Reproach from Men when suffer’d for His sake will be counted a high Encomium, and his Approbation our only Glory. If ever we are Angry it will be when His Laws are Contemn’d and Right Reason violated; a just Indignation will arise when the Worthless are Prefer’d, and Merit is left unregarded. His Favourites will be ours, we shall dispense our Good-will to every one proportionably as they are dear to Him; and shall think our Gratitude can never enough express it self, to that Bountiful Being from whom we receiv’d our All. And Oh! with 256 what Joy and Satisfaction of Mind shall we proceed in every step of this! how pure and exalted is that Pleasure, how highly entertaining, which results from the right use of our Faculties, and Fruition of the Sovereign Good! Happiness is the natural Effect as well as the Reward of an Ardent Love to GOD, and what necessarily flows from it, Universal Piety: That Holy Soul is always serene, and full of unutterable Bliss, whose Reason Directs, and whose Passions readily Obey, whilst both are Guided by his Will and Spirit who is Infallible. She tasts a Pleasure which the World can neither give nor take away, nor can Worldly Minds so much as Imagine it: She is satisfied with the Past, Enjoys the Present, and has no Solicitude for, but a Joyful Expectation of what’s approaching. For why the Dawnings of a Blisful Endless Day, break forth already in that Happy Mind, whose Temper and 257 Constitution is Heavenly; it has a Foretaste, and thereby a well-grounded Assurance, of never-ceasing Joys to Come!
If our Love is genuine, then all our other emotions will naturally align accordingly. Our Love, which is a movement of the Soul to connect with what it finds pleasing, will be right when our understanding of Good and Evil is right; that is, when we don’t settle for imaginary or specific goods, but instead seek the Supreme Good, which is GOD, the only true and proper Object of our Love, just as Sin is the object of our Hatred. Everything else should only be pursued or avoided based on how they relate to these. So, if we Love GOD with All our Soul, as He certainly deserves, and as we must if we want to be Happy, we will be completely absorbed in contemplating and Admiring His Beauty. We will have limitless Esteem for Him, a profound Veneration for Him, and a significant Contempt for everything else in comparison to Him; our Desires will focus solely on GOD and on things that help us unite with Him. His Favor and the Light of His Countenance will be the focus of our Hopes, and we won’t fear much except for His Displeasure. Our only Grief will be for our many offenses against Him and our imperfect Enjoyment of Him. We will thoroughly Hate all evil ways and be Jealous of Sin even from a distance, and we will suspect anything that even remotely appears to be a temptation. We will be extremely vigilant over all our Actions, 254 and never make a decision until we're completely sure it aligns with His Will and Pleasure. What heights will our Emulation reach, and what challenges won’t our Courage conquer when enjoying GOD is our ultimate goal! The shortcomings of our services and our failures in our Duty toward Him will be our only source of Shame; for suffering reproach from people for His sake will be seen as a great honor, and His approval will be our only Glory. If we ever feel Angry, it will be when His Laws are disrespected and Right Reason is violated; a righteous Indignation will arise when the unworthy are favored, and true talent is overlooked. His favorites will be our favorites, and we will extend our Good-will to everyone according to how dear they are to Him; we will think that our Gratitude can never fully express itself to that Generous Being from whom we received everything. And oh! with 255 what Joy and Satisfaction of Mind we will experience in every step of this! How pure and elevated is that pleasure, how profoundly engaging, which comes from the right use of our faculties and the enjoyment of the Supreme Good! Happiness is both the natural outcome and the reward of a passionate Love for GOD, and from it flows Universal Piety: that Holy Soul is always serene and filled with indescribable Bliss, whose Reason leads, and whose Passions willingly follow, as both are guided by the Will and Spirit of the Infallible. She experiences a pleasure that the world cannot provide or take away, and that worldly minds cannot even imagine: she is content with the past, enjoys the present, and has no anxiety, only a joyful anticipation of what is to come. For the first hints of a blissful, endless day already break forth in that Happy Mind, whose temperament and 256 constitution are heavenly; it has a foretaste, and therefore a well-founded assurance, of endless joy to come!
So far (by the way) is Religion from being an Enemy either to Nature or Pleasure, that it perfects the one, and raises the other to the greatest height. It teaches us the true Use of the Creatures, keeps us from expecting more in them than we can ever find, and leads us to the Enjoyment of the Creator who only can satisfie us. For I wou’d fain know of any experienced Person, whether any of the Delights of this World did ever answer Expedition when Enjoy’d, and whether the Joys of Religion do not exceed it? We come to the first with mighty hopes and are always Disappointed, to the last we approach with Fear and Trembling, supposing it will rob us of all the Satisfactions of Life, we shrink at the Pain and Difficulty, and thats the 258 only thing in which after a little Trial we find our selves much mistaken. Good Christians being indeed the truest Epicures, because they have the most tastful and highest Enjoyment of the greatest Good.
So far, religion is not an enemy of either nature or pleasure; it actually enhances one and elevates the other to its fullest potential. It teaches us the true purpose of what we experience, prevents us from expecting more from them than we can ever find, and leads us to enjoy the Creator, who alone can satisfy us. I'd love to know from anyone with experience if any of the pleasures of this world ever deliver what they promise when experienced, and whether the joys of religion don’t surpass them. We approach worldly delights with big hopes, only to be constantly disappointed, while we come to religious joys with fear and anxiety, thinking they will take away all the pleasures of life. We hesitate at the pain and difficulty involved, but after a little trial, we realize how wrong we were. Good Christians truly are the best epicureans, enjoying the deepest and highest satisfaction of the greatest good.
For GOD is too Kind and Bountiful to deny us any Pleasure befitting our Nature; he does not require us to relinquish Pleasure, but only to exchange the Gross and Insipid for the Pure and Relishing, the Pleasures of a Brute for those of a Man. He wou’d not have us enslav’d to any Appetite, or so taken up with any Created Good whatever, as not to be able to maintain the Empire of our Reason and Freedom of our Will and to quit it when we see occasion. And this is all that the Rules of Self-Denial and Mortification tend to so far as they are Rational, they mean no more than the procuring us a Power and Disposition to do that which we come now in the last place to recommend, which is, 259 To sanctifie our very Infirmities, to make even the disorderly Commotions of our Spirits an occasion of producing Holy Passions. It were better indeed if they were rais’d upon a right Principle; that the Passions did not move the Mind, but the Mind the Passions; and that the Motives to Religion were not Sensitive but Rational. However in the Infancy of our Vertue, it may not be amiss to make some use of our Vices, and what we advise if it serve no other end, ’twill help at least to break Ill-Habits and that’s a considerable benefit. Agreeable to which did an excellent Author bespeak the Ladies sometime ago: Let her that is Amorous, place her Love upon him who is the Chiefest among ten thousand; she that is Angry turn her edg against her Sins; she that is haughty disdain the Devils Drudgery; she that is Fearful dread him who can destroy, both Body and Soul in Hell; and she that is sad reserve 260 her Tears for her Penitential Offices. Which, with the rest of that Authors Ingeniuous and Kind Advice, I heartily wish were not only to be seen in their Closets, but transcrib’d in their Hearts and Legible in their Lives and Actions.
For God is too kind and generous to deny us any pleasure that's suitable for our nature; He doesn’t ask us to give up pleasure, but rather to swap the base and tasteless for the pure and enjoyable, the pleasures of an animal for those of a human. He wouldn’t want us to be enslaved to any appetite, or so caught up in any created good that we can’t maintain control of our reason and freedom of will and step away when necessary. And this is all that the rules of self-denial and self-discipline aim for as far as they are rational; they simply mean to give us the power and disposition to do what we will now recommend, which is, 259 to sanctify our very weaknesses, to even make the chaotic stirrings of our spirits a reason to bring forth holy emotions. It would indeed be better if they were stirred by a right principle; that the passions do not move the mind, but the mind moves the passions; and that the motivations for religion are not based on feelings but on reason. However, in the early stages of our virtue, it may not be a bad idea to make some use of our vices, and what we suggest, if it serves no other purpose, will at least help break bad habits, and that's a significant benefit. In line with this, a brilliant author advised the ladies some time ago: Let her who is in love place her affection on the one who is the best among ten thousand; she who is angry should direct her anger at her sins; she who is proud should scorn the devil's work; she who is fearful should fear Him who can destroy both body and soul in hell; and she who is sad should save her tears for her acts of repentance. I genuinely wish that this, along with the rest of that author's thoughtful and kind advice, would not only be kept in their private spaces but also be written in their hearts and evident in their lives and actions.
Now in order to this, if our guard has been surpriz’d, and some sensible Impression has strongly broke in upon us, so that we find our selves all in a ferment, let us manage the Opportunity discreetly, change the Object and hallow the Passion. Which is no very difficult thing, for when a Passion is boyling it will spend it self on any Object that we please to fix it on. And the Proper Objects of our Passions, being most considerable in ’emselves, and naturally most apt to move us if we’ll but give them fair play, that is allow ’em a place in our Thoughts, they’ll work out the other, and make our Passions what they shou’d be: We have a plain Instance of this 261 in Afflictions, in which our Grief is at first excited by some outward Cause, and when that has softned us, the Spirit of GOD who is never wanting unless we Neglect or Quench him, improves this Worldly into a Godly Sorrow that worketh Repentance not to be Repented of.
Now, if our guard has been caught off-guard and something significant has strongly affected us, leaving us all stirred up, let’s handle this opportunity wisely, shift our focus, and sanctify our feelings. This isn't too hard to do because when emotions are intense, they can be directed at any target we choose. The right subjects for our feelings are inherently significant and naturally move us if we just give them a chance—allowing them space in our thoughts will help redirect our feelings and shape them into what they should be. A clear example of this is in times of distress, where our grief is initially triggered by an external cause, and once that has softened us, the Spirit of God, who is always present unless we ignore or suppress him, transforms this worldly sorrow into a godly sorrow that leads to true repentance. 261
Besides, as there is a Pleasure in the Passions as well as in all the genuine Operations of Nature, so there’s a Pain accompanying ’em when misplac’d, which disposes the Mind to a readiness to rectifie them, that so it may enjoy the Pleasure without mixture of Pain. If therefore we assist it with a little Meditation, it will readily come over; and tho we may find it difficult absolutely to quash a Passion that is once begun, yet it is no hard matter to transfer it, so that it may pour forth it self in all its pleasing transports, without fear of danger, or mixture of uneasiness. 262
Additionally, just as there's joy in our emotions as well as in all the genuine actions of nature, there's also pain that comes when those emotions are misplaced. This pain prompts the mind to correct them so we can experience joy without any pain mixed in. If we take a moment to meditate, the mind can easily overcome this. While it might be tough to completely eliminate a passion once it starts, it's not too difficult to redirect it, allowing it to express itself fully in all its enjoyable moments without the worry of danger or discomfort. 262
But a Caution will not be amiss, which is, that we don’t mistake the Fits of Passion for a Spirit of Piety and Devotion. They are good beginnings ’tis true, but if we’re only wafted up to Heaven in our Closets, and shew forth nothing or very little of it in our Lives and Conversations, we may cheat our selves with the conceit of being Holy, but neither GOD nor Man will be so impos’d on. She who mourns for her Sins, tho never so bitterly, and yet returns to them at the next occasion, gives a very good Evidence of her Weakness, but none of her Repentance. She who pretends to never so great transports of Love to GOD, and yet is wedded to the world, can part with nothing for his sake, nor be content and easie when He only is her Portion, gives Him good words, and makes Him many fine Complements and that’s the whole of the matter. She who makes shew of great Awe and Reverence towards 263 the Divine Majesty at Church and has no regard to Him in the World his larger Temple, as good as declares that she thinks his Presence confin’d to a place, or that she hopes to commute a Days neglect for an Hours Observance, and expresses her Contempt of GOD much more than her Veneration. How can she profess to Hope in Him who is Anxious and Solicitous about the least Event? Or say that her Desires are fix’t on GOD who has a great many Vanities and Sensual Aptites to be Satisfied?
But a word of caution is needed: let’s not confuse bursts of passion with true piety and devotion. They might be good starting points, but if we only feel uplifted in our private moments and show little to no reflection of that in our daily lives and interactions, we can fool ourselves into thinking we’re holy, but neither God nor others will be deceived. Someone who mourns for their sins, no matter how deeply, but returns to them at the earliest opportunity clearly shows their weakness, not their repentance. A person who claims to have intense love for God but is attached to the world, unwilling to let go of anything for His sake, and is only at peace when He is the center of their life, may offer kind words and compliments to God, but that’s where it ends. Someone who pretends to show great awe and reverence for God in church but ignores Him in the broader world essentially implies that she believes His presence is limited to a specific place, hoping to make up for a day’s neglect with just an hour of observance, showing more contempt for God than respect. How can she say she has hope in Him if she’s anxious and worried about the smallest things? Or claim that her desires are focused on God while pursuing many vanities and sensual appetites?
Nor are we less out of the way when we tincture our Religion with our Passions, and fashion an Idea of it according to our own Complection not the tenor of the Gospel. Hence comes that great diversity we meet with both in Practice and Theory, for as there is somewhat Peculiar almost in every ones Temper, so is there in their Religion. Is our Disposition Sad 264 and Cloudy, are we apt to take Offence, Suspicious and hard to be pleas’d? we imagine GOD is so, Religion is not our Joy but our Task and Burden, we become extremely scrupulous and uneasie to our selves and others. And if Resolution and Daring be joyn’d with our Melancholy, and Temptations fall pat in our way, we discard such a troublesome Religion and set up for Atheism and Infidelity. On the other hand, if we’re Fearful and Timerous our Superstition has no bounds, we pay less regard to those Laws our Maker has prescrib’d, than we do to those Chimera’s our own Fancy has invented to reconcile Him. A mistake which the Brisk and Jovial are sensible of, but not of the contrary extreme they run into; they discern that GOD’s ways are ways of Pleasantness, and all his Paths are Peace, that Good Christians live the Happiest Lives, ’tis their Duty to Rejoyce evermore, 265 and all the good things of the World are at their service. All which is very true, but then it is as true, that their Pleasures are not Sensual but Rational and Spiritual, which is not a lessening, but an Addition to their Character; that we are to Use the World so as not to abuse either our selves or it, to testify on all occasions our Moderation and Contempt of it, to be ready to quit it, nay even to part with Life it self when ever they come in competition with our Duty. In a word, if our Anger against our own Sins provokes us to be Peevish with others, tho not so good as they shou’d be, it goes too far. If our Zeal finds fault with all who do not come up to our Heights, or who don’t express their Devotion in our way, it is not according to Knowlege, that is, it is not Discreet and Christian. If our great Love to GOD takes us up so much, that we think we may be morose and ill-natur’d to our Neighbour, 266 we express it in a very disagreeable way: And I dare say it wou’d be more acceptable to Him, if insted of spending it all in Rapture and Devotion, a part of it were employ’d in Imitating his Beneficence to our Fellow-Creatures.
We also stray from the right path when we mix our emotions with our faith and shape our understanding of it based on our own feelings rather than the teachings of the Gospel. This leads to the significant differences we see in both practice and belief; just as everyone has their own unique temperament, everyone also has their own version of religion. If we're feeling sad and gloomy, quick to take offense, suspicious, and hard to please, we might think God is the same way. For us, religion becomes a burden instead of a source of joy, making us overly scrupulous and uncomfortable for ourselves and others. If we combine our sadness with boldness and temptations come our way, we may reject religion altogether and turn to atheism. Conversely, if we're fearful and timid, our superstitions can run wild; we often pay less attention to the laws our Creator has set for us than to the fanciful beliefs we've created to justify Him. Those who are lively and cheerful recognize this mistake, but they often overlook the opposite extreme they fall into; they see that God's ways are pleasant and His paths are peaceful, that good Christians lead the happiest lives, that it's their duty to always rejoice, and that all the good things in the world are available to them. While this is indeed true, it's equally true that their pleasures should be rational and spiritual, not just sensual, which adds to their character rather than diminishes it. We should engage with the world in a way that respects both ourselves and it, demonstrating moderation and disdain for it, being ready to let go, even of life itself, when it competes with our duty. In short, if our anger over our own sins leads us to be irritable with others, even if they're not as good as they should be, that's going too far. If our zeal leads us to criticize those who don't meet our standards or express their devotion in our way, that's not based on true knowledge; it lacks discretion and is un-Christian. If our deep love for God consumes us to the point where we think we can be sour or ill-natured towards our neighbors, we express it in a very undesirable way. I dare say it would please Him more if, instead of directing all our devotion exclusively at Him, we also took some of that energy to emulate His kindness towards our fellow beings.
To wind up all; The Sum of our Duty and of all Morality, is to have a Temper of Mind so absolutely Conform’d to the Divine Will, or which is the same in other words, such an Habitual and Intire Love to GOD, as will on all occasions excite us to the Exercise of such Acts, as are the necessary consequents of such a Habit. This frame and Constitution of Soul is what we must all our Life time Labour after, it is to be begun, and some Proficiency made in it whilst we stay on Earth, and then we may joyfully wait for its Consummation in Heaven, the reason why we cannot be perfectly Happy whilst we tarry here, being only because we can have this Temper 267 but Imperfectly. The want of which is the Hell of the Damn’d, the degree of their misery bearing a proportion to their opposition to the Divine Will. For Happiness is not without us, it must be found in our own Bosoms, and nothing but a Union with GOD can fix it there; nor can we ever be United to Him any other wise than by being like Him, by an Intire Conformity to his Will.
To sum it all up, our main responsibility and the essence of morality is to develop a mindset that completely aligns with the Divine Will. In other words, we need to cultivate a consistent and total love for God that will encourage us to act in ways that are natural outcomes of that love. This state of soul is something we should strive for throughout our lives; we need to start working on it and make some progress while we're here on Earth, after which we can happily anticipate its fulfillment in Heaven. The reason we can't be perfectly happy while we're here is simply because we can only achieve this mindset imperfectly. The lack of it is the torment of the damned, with the level of their suffering reflecting their resistance to the Divine Will. Happiness isn't found outside ourselves; it has to come from within, and true unity with God is what secures it there. We can only achieve unity with Him by becoming like Him, through complete conformity to His Will.
Now she who has obtain’d this blessed Temper, whose Will is Right, and who has no Passion but for GOD’s Service, is pleas’d that his Wisdom shou’d Chuse her Work, and only prepares to dispatch it with the greatest Diligence and Chearfulness. She keeps All his Precepts, and does not pick and Chuse such as are for her turn, and most agreeable to her own Humor; but as she does every thing for His Sake, so is she easy and pleas’d under all his Dispensations; is truly indifferent to 268 Applause, and fully content with GOD’s Approbation. Indeed the Conquest of our Vanity is one of our last Triumphs, and a Satisfaction in all GOD’s Choices for us, from a full Conviction that they are most for our advantage, the best Test of a Regular Will and Affections. For these are heights to which we can’t arrive till we have travers’d over all the Paths of Vertue, and when once our Passions are reduc’d to this, I know not in what they can oppose us.
Now she who has attained this blessed mindset, whose will is aligned with what’s right and who has no desire but for God's service, is happy that His wisdom chooses her work, and she only prepares to carry it out with the greatest diligence and cheerfulness. She follows all His commandments and doesn't just pick and choose those that suit her or are most agreeable to her own preferences; instead, since she does everything for His sake, she is at peace and satisfied with all His decisions. She is truly indifferent to praise and completely content with God’s approval. In fact, conquering our vanity is one of our final victories, and being satisfied with all of God’s choices for us, from a firm belief that they are truly for our benefit, is the best measure of a well-ordered will and affections. These are heights we can’t reach until we have traversed all the paths of virtue, and once our passions are reduced to this, I don’t know how anything can stand in our way.
Not but that we’re strictly oblig’d to Provide for honest things in the Sight of Men as well as of GOD, to do nothing but what is of Good Report; to Abstain from all Appearance of Evil; not to give Occasion of Slander to those who desire and Seek it; but to Let our Light so shine before Men, that they may see our Good-works and Glorify our Father who is in Heaven. But when we have done this, and have taken all possible care to approve 269 our selves to GOD and Man, can we be at Ease if we fail in the latter? Are we more desirous of a Good than a Great Reputation? and wou’d we not to get a Name amongst our Fellow Servants, do any thing that may in the least Offend, or be less acceptable to our Common Master? Can we bear the being Censur’d as Singular and Laugh’d at for Fools, rather than comply with the evil Customs of the Age? and are we much more Covetous of the Substance Vertue, than of the Shadow Fame? If it be so we’re pretty sure that all is Right, and that GOD’s will is the Rule, and his Glory the End of all our Actions. It goes to a good Womans heart to receive that Commendation which the good-nature or Civility of another bestows on her, when she knows she does not Merit it, and to find whilst she’s applauded abroad, a thousand Follies, Mistakes and Weaknesses in her own Mind. All 270 the use that she makes of her Credit and Esteem in the World, is to excite her to Deserve it, tho at present perhaps she does not, and Really to come up to that Character which all are Ambitious to have.
We are definitely required to provide for honest things in the sight of men as well as God, to do nothing but what is of good report; to abstain from all appearance of evil; not to give occasion for slander to those who want to seek it; but to let our light shine before men, so they may see our good works and glorify our Father who is in Heaven. But when we have done this and have taken every possible care to prove ourselves to 269 God and man, can we really be at ease if we fail in the latter? Do we care more about having a good reputation than a great one? Would we really do anything that might slightly offend or be less acceptable to our common Master just to gain a name among our fellow servants? Can we handle being criticized as unusual and laughed at for being foolish rather than going along with the bad customs of our time? And are we much more eager for the substance of virtue than the shadow of fame? If so, we can be pretty sure that everything is right, and that God’s will is the rule, and His glory is the goal of all our actions. It touches a good woman’s heart to receive praise that someone else’s kindness or politeness bestows upon her when she knows she doesn’t deserve it, and to realize that while she’s praised publicly, she sees a thousand flaws, mistakes, and weaknesses in herself. All 270 she does with her reputation and esteem in the world is to motivate her to actually deserve it, even if currently she doesn’t, and really to live up to the character that everyone wants to have.
Again, what is said of Submission and a perfect acquiescence in the Divine Will, is not to be so understood as if it were a fault to change our Circumstances when we’re fairly and honestly call’d to’t, or that we might not seek by honourable ways to enlarge them if they sit too strait. But it is design’d to correct that Complaining humor, which makes us always dissatisfied with the Present, and longing after a Change; which, how Religious soever we wou’d appear, is a very sure sign that our Passions are not mortified nor our Will reduced to a due Regularity: As hers is without doubt who can be pleas’d when even her most innocent Desires are denied, when she is disappointed in 271 what she thinks her Best Designs. For such an one has nothing in her Temper that Sensible Impressions can so strongly fasten on, as to discompose her Mind; and what can she meet with to seduce her to Unlawful, who desires not to be her own Chuser in Lawful and Indifferent things?
Again, what is said about submission and fully accepting the Divine Will shouldn’t be understood to mean that it’s wrong to change our circumstances when we are genuinely and honestly called to do so, or that we shouldn’t seek to improve our situation through honorable means if it feels too restrictive. Instead, it’s meant to address that complaining attitude that makes us perpetually dissatisfied with the present and yearning for change; this, no matter how religious we may want to seem, is a clear sign that our passions aren’t controlled and our will isn’t properly in order. An example of someone who truly has peace is one who can be content even when her most innocent desires are denied, when her best intentions are thwarted. Such a person has nothing in her nature that can be unsettled by strong impressions, and what temptation can lead her astray if she doesn't even want to choose unlawfully when it comes to things that are lawful and indifferent? 271
The Laws of GOD have a Natural and Inward Goodness, which wou’d recommend them to a Rational Mind tho they were not injoyn’d, and therefore no wonder that Temper inclines one, Conveniency another, and Reputation a third to the Practise of some of them. But a Will duly regulated passes over these and is acted by a higher Motive, she who is Religious upon a Right Principle regards the Will of GOD only, for that and that alone is able to carry her Uniformly and Constantly thro all her Duty. Thus Acts of Beneficence, Liberality and Charity, are full of Lustre, they procure for their 272 Possessor a lofty Character, and therefore whether we Value them or no, we’re willing however to seem to be fond of ’em. We fancy what mighty things we wou’d do were we in such or such a Persons Circumstances, and long to be Rich and Great that we may Relieve the Needy and Rescue the Oppressed. But we are not so forward in aspiring after Poverty, tho nothing shews a Braver Mind than the bearing it Nobly and Contentedly; we care not to be the Oppressed Person, that we might exercise Meekness and Forgiveness, Patience and Submission. Not but that the Vertues of Adversity are as lovely in themselves, and as Acceptable to GOD as those of Prosperity, or rather more so, because they express a greater Love to GOD, are more opposite to Vicious Self-Love, and do more eminently declare the Veneration we have for the Divine Wisdom and Goodness, which we can Adore and 273 Delight in, which we can Justify and Applaud even in the most uneasy Circumstances. But they don’t make so great a Figure in the World, they don’t feed our Vanity so much, nor are so agreeable to Flesh and Bloud, and that’s the reason why we care not for them.
The laws of God have a natural and intrinsic goodness that would appeal to a rational mind even if they weren't required. It's no surprise that different people are drawn to them for different reasons—some by temperament, others by convenience, and some by reputation. However, a properly guided will transcends these motivations and is driven by a higher purpose; a genuinely religious person acts based on God’s will alone because that is what enables her to consistently fulfill her duties. Acts of kindness, generosity, and charity shine brightly; they give their holder a noble character, and even if we don’t value them, we prefer to appear fond of them. We imagine the great things we would do if we were in someone else's position and long to be wealthy and powerful to help the needy and save the oppressed. Yet, we aren’t as eager to seek out poverty, despite the fact that enduring it nobly and contentedly shows the bravest mind. We wouldn’t want to be the oppressed person just so we could practice meekness, forgiveness, patience, and submission. However, the virtues that come from adversity are just as beautiful in their own right and even more pleasing to God than those derived from prosperity because they demonstrate a stronger love for God, oppose selfishness, and more clearly reflect our respect for Divine wisdom and goodness, which we can admire and celebrate even in the most difficult situations. But these virtues aren't as noticeable in the world; they don't feed our vanity as much, nor are they as appealing to our human nature, which is why we often overlook them.
’Tis true we profess that we desire Riches and Honour, a great Reputation and Theater in the World, on no other account but to do GOD Service. But if we are real in this, why don’t we perform so much as we might in our Present Station? Alas! we Cheat our selves, as well as endeavour to impose on others; and under Pretence of seeking GOD’s Glory, in Reality pursue nothing but our own. For had we indeed that Esteem for GOD and Intire Conformity to his Will, which is at once both the Duty and Perfection of all Rational Beings, we shou’d not complain of his Exercise of that Power, which a Prince or even an 274 Ordinary Master has a Right to; which is, to set his Servants about such work as he thinks them fittest for. If we allow that GOD Governs the Universe, can we so much as imagine that it is not Govern’d with the Greatest Justice and Equity, Order and Proportion? Is not every one of us plac’d in such Circumstances as Infinite Wisdom discerns to be most suitable, so that nothing is wanting but a careful observation whither they lead us, and how we may best improve them? What reason then to complain of the Management of the world? and indeed except in the Morals of Mankind which are visibly and grossly deprav’d, I see not why we shou’d so much as wish for any alteration. The Wicked Prosper sometimes and what then? shall we grudge them their Portion here, since that’s their All, and alas a very sorry one!
It’s true we claim to want wealth, honor, a good reputation, and recognition in the world only to serve God. But if we truly mean this, why don’t we do more in our current situation? Sadly, we deceive ourselves and try to fool others; under the guise of seeking God’s glory, we really pursue our own interests. If we truly valued God and fully aligned ourselves with His will—what is both the duty and perfection of all rational beings—we wouldn’t complain about His use of that power, which a prince or even a regular master has the right to; that is, to assign his servants tasks he thinks they’re best fit for. If we accept that God governs the universe, can we even imagine it isn’t managed with the utmost justice, fairness, order, and balance? Isn’t each of us placed in circumstances that Infinite Wisdom sees as most suitable? All we need is to carefully observe where they lead us and how we can make the best of them. So why complain about the management of the world? Except for the moral state of humanity, which is clearly and severely corrupted, I don’t see why we should wish for any change. The wicked sometimes prosper, but so what? Should we begrudge them their share here, since that’s all they have, and sadly, it’s a pretty miserable one!
Besides, this world is not a soil for perfect Happiness to Grow in, 275 Good and Evil are blended together, every Condition has its Sweet and Bitter, we maybe Made by Adversity and ruin’d by Prosperity according as we manage them. Riches and Power put opportunities of doing Good into our hands, if we have a Will to Use them, but at the same time they furnish us with Instruments of doing Evil. They afford us at once the Conveniences of Life and fuel for irregular Appetites. They make us known to others, but many times hinder us from being acquainted with our selves. They set us in view, so that if our Example be Bright it becomes the more Illustrious; but we must also remember that our Faults are as conspicuous as our Vertues, and that Peoples eyes are most intent on those, and most inquisitive to find ’em, so that even our innocent Liberties are many times misconstrued.
Besides, this world isn’t a place where perfect happiness can thrive. 275 Good and evil are mixed together; every situation has its sweet and bitter moments. We can be shaped by adversity and ruined by prosperity, depending on how we handle them. Wealth and power give us chances to do good if we choose to take them, but they also provide us with tools to do harm. They give us both the comforts of life and fuel for our unhealthy desires. They make us visible to others, but often prevent us from truly knowing ourselves. They put us in the spotlight, so if our example is good, it shines even brighter; but we must also remember that our faults are just as noticeable as our virtues, and that people tend to focus more on those faults, eagerly seeking them out, so even our innocent freedoms can often be misunderstood.
By Obscurity, and a Narrow Fortune, we’re depriv’d of somewhat 276 Necessary or Commodious to our Present Living, but are quickned to a more diligent concern for a Life to Come; we don’t find our Good things here, and common Prudence will teach us to take care that we may enjoy them hereafter. If we do not Possess much, we have not much to Lose, nor such great Accounts to make; have little Business and less Authority with others, but hereby the more Command of our own Time and Thoughts. Our Vertue is plac’d in an ill-light, and our Wisdom rejected with a What Impertinents are these, who pragmatically attempt to Instuct their Betters? but we have fewer Temptations to shock the one, and greater Advantages, as things are commonly manag’d to improve both. We’re expos’d to the Contempt and Outrage of the World, but that makes us less in love with it, and more ready to welcome Death, whene’er it brings the kind Releasing Summons. 277
By living in obscurity and having little money, we're deprived of some things we need or that would make our lives easier, but it motivates us to focus more on the afterlife. Since we don't find our good things *here*, common sense tells us to ensure we can enjoy them *later*. If we don't have much, we don't have much to lose or any big responsibilities, which gives us more control over our own time and thoughts. Our virtue is seen in a bad light, and our wisdom is dismissed with a "What are these meddlesome people trying to teach their betters?" But we face fewer temptations to disturb our peace, and we gain more advantages, as things usually work out to improve both. We're exposed to the scorn and outrage of the world, but that makes us less attached to it and more willing to embrace death whenever it brings its kind release.
It may be thought a considerable omission that no directions have bin given, any further than the management of our Own Inclinations and Passions; tho’t be very advantageous to know how to deal with other Peoples, both in regard of Education, and of the Influence that they have on ours. But I have this to say, that Education is a beaten Subject, and has been accounted for by better Pens than mine: And that in this as in all other things, we are to treat our Neighbours as we do our selves, shew ’em the unsuitableness of those Objects which Irregular Affections pursue, and persuade them to a willing use of such methods as we take to Cure our own. It requires I confess, no little Skill to do this to purpose, and to convince them that, we’re really their Friends, whilst we strive to divorce them from such Objects as they’re endear’d and fastned to by a thousand tyes: And this is so nice a matter, so laborious a 278 task, that the more I consider it the more unable I find my self to give sit Directions for the performance of it. They who wou’d do that, must have a more exact Knowlege of Human Nature, a greater Experience of the World, and of those differences which arise from Constitution, Age, Education, receiv’d Opinions, outward Fortune, Custom and Conversation, than I can pretend to. And perhaps there is no need of Directions since few will attempt to practise them; for if a Passion that is young and tender gives us work enough, as the difficulty of Education plainly shews it does, they had need be very Kind, very Good, and very Wise, who set about the Cure of an Old and inveterate one. Nor can they who have so much Divinity in their Mind as to design such a noble work, be thought to stand in need of any advice how to perform it.
It might seem like a significant oversight that no guidance has been provided, apart from managing our own inclinations and passions. It could be really helpful to know how to interact with others, both in terms of education and the influence they have on us. But I have to say that education is a well-trodden topic, discussed by far more skilled writers than I. In this, as in everything else, we should treat our neighbors as we treat ourselves—show them the flaws in the things that irregular passions chase after and encourage them to adopt the same methods we use to cure our own issues. I confess, it takes quite a bit of skill to do this effectively and to convince them that we truly care for them while we try to separate them from attachments they hold dear for a multitude of reasons. This is such a delicate and challenging task that the more I think about it, the less capable I feel of offering proper guidance for carrying it out. Those who would attempt it must have a deeper understanding of human nature, more experience in life, and greater insight into the differences caused by background, age, education, prevailing opinions, external circumstances, customs, and social interactions than I can claim. And perhaps guidance isn’t even necessary, as few will actually try to apply it; if managing a young and tender passion is already quite challenging, as the difficulties of education clearly show, then only those who are very kind, very good, and very wise would take on the treatment of an old and deep-seated one. Moreover, anyone with enough divinity in their mind to aspire to such a noble task likely doesn’t need advice on how to achieve it.
However, I’ll venture to say in 279 general, that we must never oppose Commotion with Commotion, nor be in Passion our selves if we wou’d reform anothers, else we lose many good Opportunities and seem to seek the gratification of our own humor rather than our Neighbours good. No discouragements shou’d shock us, no ungrateful returns shou’d lower our Temper, but we must expect and be prepar’d to bear many repulses and wild disorders, and patiently sustain that greatest uneasiness to a Christian Mind, the bitter appearance that our Hopes are lost, and that all the Labour of our Love is ineffectual! We must abound both in Good-Nature and Discretion, and not seldom make use of quite contrary Means to bring about the End we aim at. Removing all Fuel from the Passion sometimes; and sometimes Indulging it as far as Innocently we may; and if nothing else will do, give it line enough, that so it may destroy it self in its own Excesses. 280
However, I’ll say that in general, we should never respond to chaos with more chaos, nor let our own emotions get the better of us if we want to help others, because otherwise we miss many good opportunities and appear to care more about our own feelings than the well-being of our neighbors. We shouldn't let discouragement shake us, and we shouldn't let ungrateful responses bring us down, but we must expect and be prepared to face many setbacks and wild issues, and patiently endure that greatest discomfort for a Christian mind, the painful feeling that our hopes are lost, and that all our efforts to show love have been in vain! We need to be filled with kindness and common sense, and sometimes use completely different approaches to achieve our goals. We should remove all sources of passion at times, and at other times allow it as far as is innocent; and if nothing else works, give it enough space so it can wear itself out in its own excesses.
But ah! will any one drive us to such a desperate Remedy as often Kills, and cannot Cure without a very great Care, and a more than Ordinary assistance of GOD’s Grace, which they have little reason to hope for, who abandon themselves to Temptations, and push things to such Extremities! Will nothing less than Temporal Ruin which unreasonable Passions naturally end in serve to prevent Eternal? and it were well if even that wou’d do, for they usually involve in both. If therefore such as are in Passion are capable of hearing any thing but what soothes ’em in their own way, I wou’d beg of ’em for GOD’s sake and their own, to grant but this one very easy and equitable Request, which is Calmly to Hear and to Consider what may be said against their darling Passion. For if it be Right it will stand the test of all that can be urg’d against it; if it be not, is it Good for them to retain and cherish it any longer? 281 And if they refuse to listen to the Kind, tho according to them, unseasonable and mistaken advice that is given, and seek no further than for Arguments to Justifie themselves, do they not by so great a Partiality secretly confess that they are in the Wrong, and wou’d not have it discover’d that they are so, because they’re resolv’d with or without Reason to continue their irregular Passion?
But, oh! will anyone lead us to such a desperate solution that often kills and cannot heal without extreme care and more than usual help from God's grace, which those who give in to temptations have little reason to expect? Will nothing less than the inevitable ruin that unreasonable passions lead to stop us from pursuing eternal consequences? And it would be good if even that could help, as both usually come together. If, therefore, those who are passionate are capable of hearing anything other than what comforts them in their own way, I would implore them, for God's sake and their own, to grant just this one very simple and fair request: to calmly listen and consider what can be said against their cherished passion. For if it’s right, it will withstand any arguments against it; if not, is it good for them to hold onto and nurture it any longer? 281 And if they refuse to listen to the kind, though in their view, untimely and mistaken advice that is given and only look for arguments to justify themselves, do they not, by such blatant bias, secretly admit that they are wrong and don't want it revealed because they are determined, with or without reason, to continue their unhealthy passion?
And the cause of this strange Resolution seems to be this, That a Passion of any sort having got the hank of one, it becomes so Natural, so Agreeable, that the going about to wean them from it, looks like an attempt to deprive them of all their Joy; and they’re hardly persuaded to part with what’s a Present Delight, let its Consequences be what they may, and tho the quitting of it be in order to th’ enjoyment of that much Sweeter, as well as Nobler Pleasure, which 282 arises from the due use of Reason; and with which those Wise and Holy Souls are entertain’d, who prefer the relishes of a Rational before those of an Animal Life.
And the reason for this strange decision seems to be that when someone gets attached to a passion, it feels so natural and enjoyable that trying to pull them away from it seems like trying to take away all their happiness. They can hardly be convinced to give up what gives them immediate pleasure, regardless of the consequences, even though letting go of it is meant to lead to a much sweeter and higher pleasure that comes from properly using reason. This is the pleasure that wise and virtuous people seek, who value the fulfillment of a rational life over the pleasures of an animalistic existence.
But they ought not to think us their Enemies, when we endeavour their Cure, tho we happen to Lance and Scarifie them. They who are Sick of Passion are like People in a Lethargy, insensible of their Danger; nay they’re fond of their Disease, and set themselves against our Medicines; tho the greater unwillingness they show to be Disturb’d, so much the more need of Rousing ’em out of their pleasing slumber. The more secure they think themselves, the more wretched is their Condition, for that’s a sign that the Passion has got an intire Possession of their Soul, and has fortified all its Avenues against Reason and Wholesome Advice. And ’tis worth being remarqued, that our Inclinations how Innocent and 283 Harmless soever they appear, are always to be suspected if the Passions that accompany them are violent. For Violence does not Answer but Destroy the Use of Passion, it hinders th’ Operations of the Soul, insted of disposing the Body to follow her Directions Vigorously.
But they shouldn't see us as their enemies when we try to help them, even if it means lancing and scarifying them. Those who are sick with passion are like people in a lethargy, unaware of their danger; in fact, they are fond of their illness and resist our treatments. The more they resist being disturbed, the more they need to be shaken out of their comfortable slumber. The more secure they feel, the worse their situation is, as it indicates that their passion has taken complete control of their soul and has blocked all access to reason and sound advice. It’s also important to note that our inclinations, no matter how innocent and harmless they seem, should always be viewed with suspicion if the accompanying passions are intense. For intensity does not enhance but rather destroys the purpose of passion; it obstructs the soul's functions instead of enabling the body to follow its guidance effectively. 283
And as to the Influence that another Persons Passion may have on us, enough has bin said to warn us, not to dally with the Flame when our Neighbours house is on Fire, lest we be consum’d in it; and carefully to avoid doing any thing which may excite, or encrease their Passions. But when we discern that the Plague is begun, let’s remove with all possible speed out of the infected Air. Great Passions arise from very small beginings, and that which appear’d Innocent at first if allow’d on that account, does often become our Ruin, or gives us at least the greatest trouble in overcoming it. 284
And regarding the impact that someone else's passion can have on us, enough has been said to caution us not to play with fire when our neighbor's house is burning, or we might get caught up in it; we should also be careful not to do anything that might stir up or intensify their passions. But when we notice that trouble has started, let’s get away from the toxic atmosphere as quickly as we can. Intense emotions can sprout from very small beginnings, and what seemed harmless at first, if allowed to continue, often leads to our downfall or at least causes us significant trouble in trying to overcome it. 284
The CONCLUSION.
Thus you have Ladies, the best Method I can at present think of for your Improvement, how well it answers my Design the World must judge, if you are so favourable as to think it comes up to’t in any measure, what remains but to put it in Practise, tho in the way in which you live, ’tis not probable that all of you either Will or Can, for reasons mention’d in the first Part, and particularly because of the great waste of your Time, without Redeeming of which there’s nothing to be done. It is not my intention that you shou’d seclude your selves from the World, I know it is Necessary that a great number of you shou’d live in it; but it is Unreasonable and Barbarous to drive you into’t, e’re you are capable of doing Good in it, or at least 285 of keeping Evil from your selves. Nor am I so fond of my Proposal, as not to lay it aside very willingly, did I think you cou’d be sufficiently serv’d without it. But since such Seminaries are thought proper for the Men, since they enjoy the fruits of those Noble Ladies Bounty who were the foundresses of several of their Colleges, why shou’d we not think that such ways of Education wou’d be as advantageous to the Ladies? or why shou’d we despair of finding some among them who will be as kind to their own Sex as their Ancestors have been to the other? Some Objections against this design have already been consider’d, and those which I have since met with are either too trifling to deserve a serious Answer, or too Ill-natur’d not to require a severer than I care to give them. They must either be very Ignorant or very Malicious who pretend that we wou’d imitate Foreign Monastries, or object 286 against us the Inconveniencies that they are subject to; a little attention to what they read might have convinc’d them that our Institution is rather Academical than Monastic. So that it is altogether beside the purpose, to say ’tis too Recluse, or prejudicial to an Active Life; ’tis as far from that as a Ladys Practising at home is from being a hindrance to her dancing at Court. For an Active Life consists not barely in Being in the World, but in doing much Good in it: And therefore it is fit we Retire a little, to furnish our Understandings with useful Principles, to set our Inclinations right, and to manage our Passions, and when this is well done, but not till then, we may safely venture out.
So here you have, ladies, the best method I can think of right now for your improvement. The world will judge how well it achieves my goal, and if you think it meets that goal at all, what’s left is to put it into practice. However, given your current way of life, it’s unlikely that all of you will or can do this, for the reasons mentioned in the first part, especially because of the huge waste of your time. Without addressing that, nothing will be accomplished. I don’t intend for you to shut yourselves away from the world; I know it’s necessary for many of you to live in it. But it’s unreasonable and cruel to push you into it before you are capable of doing good in it, or at least of keeping bad things away from yourselves. I’m not so attached to my proposal that I wouldn’t set it aside willingly if I thought you could be adequately served without it. But since such institutions are deemed suitable for men, since they benefit from the generosity of those noble ladies who founded several of their colleges, why shouldn’t we consider that similar educational paths would benefit ladies as well? Or why should we give up hope of finding some among you who will be as kind to your own gender as your ancestors were to the other? Some objections to this idea have already been addressed, and those I have encountered since are either too trivial to deserve a serious response or too mean-spirited to warrant a more severe reply than I’m willing to provide. Anyone who claims that we’re aiming to mimic foreign monasteries or points out the inconveniences they face must either be very ignorant or very malicious. A little attention to what they read might convince them that our institution is more academic than monastic. Therefore, it’s completely irrelevant to say it’s too secluded or detrimental to an active life; it’s as far from that as a lady practicing at home is from being a hindrance to her dancing at court. An active life isn’t just about being in the world, but about doing much good in it. So it’s appropriate for us to take some time to gather useful principles, align our inclinations, and manage our passions. Once this is done well, but not before, we can safely step out into the world.
As for those who think so Contemptibly of such a considerable part of GOD’s Creation, as to suppose that we were made for nothing else but to Admire and do them Service, and to make provision for the low 287 concerns of an Animal Life, we pity their mistake, and can calmly bear their Scoffs, for they do not express so much Contempt of us as they do of our Maker; and therefore the reproach of such incompetent Judges is not an Injury but an Honor to us.
As for those who look down on such a significant part of God's creation, thinking we were made for nothing but to admire them and serve them, all while catering to the mundane needs of animal life, we feel sorry for their misunderstanding and can easily brush off their mockery. Their disdain isn't really for us but for our Creator; thus, criticism from such unqualified judges is not an insult but a mark of honor for us.
The Ladies I hope pass a truer estimate on themselves, and need not be told that they were made for nobler purposes. For tho I wou’d by no means encourage Pride, yet I wou’d not have them take a mean and groveling Spirit for true Humility. A being content with Ignorance is really but a Pretence, for the frame of our nature is such that it is impossible we shou’d be so; even those very Pretenders value themselves for some Knowlege or other, tho it be a trifling or mistaken one. She who makes the most Grimace at a Woman of Sense, who employs all her little skill in endeavouring to render Learning and 288 Ingenuity ridiculous, is yet very desirous to be thought Knowing in a Dress, in the Management of an Intreague, in Coquetry or good Houswifry. If then either the Nobleness or Necessity of our Nature unavoidably excites us to a desire of Advancing, shall it be thought a fault to do it by pursuing the best things? and since we will value our selves on somewhat or other, why shou’d it not be on the most substantial ground? The Humblest Person that lives has some Self-Esteem, nor is it either Fit or Possible that any one should be without it. Because we always Neglect what we Despise, we take no care of its Preservation and Improvement, and were we throughly possess’d with a Contempt of our selves, we shou’d abandon all Care both of our Temporal and Eternal Concerns, and burst with Envy at our Neighbours. The only difference therefore between the Humble and the Proud is 289 this, that whereas the former does not prize her self on some Imaginary Excellency, or for any thing that is not truly Valuable; does not ascribe to her self what is her Makers due, nor Esteem her self on any other account but because she is GOD’s Workmanship, endow’d by him with many excellent Qualities, and made capable of Knowing and Enjoying the Sovereign and Only Good; so that her Self-Esteem does not terminate in her Self but in GOD, and she values her self only for GOD’s sake. The Proud on the contrary is mistaken both in her Estimate of Good, and in thinking it is her Own; She values her self on things that have no real Excellency, or which at least add none to her, and forgets from whose Liberality she receives them: She does not employ them in the Donors Service, all her care is to Raise her self, and she little considers that the most excellent things are distributed 290 to others in an equal, perhaps in a greater measure than to herself, they have opportunities of advancing as well as she, and so long as she’s puft up by this Tumor of Mind, they do really excel her.
I hope women recognize their true worth and realize they were meant for higher purposes. While I don’t want to promote pride, I also don’t want them to mistake being humble for being small-minded. Being okay with ignorance is just a facade; our nature is such that it's impossible to be completely content with it. Even those who pretend to be ignorant value themselves for some bit of knowledge, even if it's trivial or misguided. The person who ridicules a knowledgeable woman, using all her efforts to make learning seem silly, still wants to be seen as knowledgeable—whether it's about fashion, managing a romance, flirting, or being a good homemaker. If the nobility or necessity of our nature drives us to seek improvement, is it wrong to pursue the best things? Since we are bound to value ourselves for something, why not choose the most meaningful basis for that value? Even the humblest person has some self-esteem; it’s neither fitting nor possible for anyone to be without it. We tend to neglect what we look down upon, failing to care for its preservation and growth. If we were truly filled with disdain for ourselves, we would abandon all concern for both our temporal and eternal matters, and we would be consumed by envy for our neighbors. Thus, the only difference between the humble and the proud is this: the humble doesn’t take pride in imaginary superiority or in anything that isn’t genuinely valuable; she doesn’t attribute to herself what rightfully belongs to her Creator, nor does she esteem herself for any reason other than that she is God's creation, endowed with many excellent qualities, and capable of knowing and enjoying the ultimate good. Her self-worth is rooted not in herself but in God, and she values herself for God's sake. In contrast, the proud person has a distorted view of what is good and mistakenly believes it belongs to her. She values herself based on things that lack real excellence, or at the very least, that add nothing to her, forgetting from whom she received them. She doesn’t use these gifts to serve the giver; her sole focus is on elevating herself, rarely considering that the most excellent things are shared with others equally, if not more generously, than with her. As long as she is swollen with this arrogance, others truly surpass her.
The Men therefore may still enjoy their Prerogatives for us, we mean not to intrench on any of their Lawful Privileges, our only Contention shall be that they may not out-do us in promoting his Glory who is Lord both of them and us; And by all that appears the generality will not oppose us in this matter, we shall not provoke them by striving to be better Christians. They may busy their Heads with Affairs of State, and spend their Time and Strength in recommending themselves to an uncertain Master, or a more giddy Multitude, our only endeavour shall be to be absolute Monarchs in our own Bosoms. They shall still if they please dispute about Religion, let ’em only give us leave to 291 Understand and Practise it. And whilst they have unrival’d the Glory of speaking as many Languages as Babel afforded, we only desire to express our selves Pertinently and Judiciously in One. We will not vie with them in thumbing over Authors, nor pretend to be walking Libraries, provided they’ll but allow us a competent Knowlege of the Books of GOD, Nature I mean and the Holy Scriptures: And whilst they accomplish themselves with the Knowlege of the World, and experiment all the Pleasures and Follies of it, we’ll aspire no further than to be intimately acquainted with our own Hearts. And sure the Complaisant and Good natur’d Sex will not deny us this; nor can they who are so well assur’d of their own Merit entertain the least Suspicion that we shall overtop them. It is upon some other account therefore that they object against our Proposal, but what that 292 is I shall not pretend to guess, since they do not think fit to speak out and declare it.
The men can still enjoy their privileges; we don’t intend to infringe on any of their lawful rights. Our only issue is that they shouldn’t outshine us in promoting the glory of the Lord who is over both them and us. From what we can see, the majority won’t oppose us on this matter, and we won’t provoke them by striving to be better Christians. They can keep themselves busy with state affairs and spend their time and energy trying to impress an uncertain master or a fickle crowd. Our only goal is to be absolute rulers of our own hearts. If they want to debate religion, that’s fine, but they just need to let us understand and practice it. While they take pride in speaking as many languages as Babel had, we only want to express ourselves clearly and wisely in one. We won’t compete with them by endlessly reading authors or pretend to be walking libraries, as long as they grant us a decent understanding of the books of God, meaning both nature and the Holy Scriptures. While they fill themselves with knowledge of the world and indulge in its pleasures and follies, we’ll aim only to know our own hearts deeply. Surely, the courteous and good-natured sex won’t deny us this; nor can those who are confident in their own worth suspect that we will surpass them. They have some other reason for objecting to our proposal, but what that is, I won’t guess since they don’t feel it necessary to be clear about it.
Some indeed are pleas’d to say, that tho this appears in Speculation to be a very Happy and Useful way of Living, it will be quite another thing when reduc’d to Practice. Variety of Humours will occasion Resentments and Factions, and perhaps other inconveniencies not yet foreseen; nor can we expect that every Person there will be of such an agreeable, obliging and teachable Temper, as neither to Give nor Take Offence. And supposing the first Company were as tractable and as happily cemented by the mutual love of Vertue, and prudent Management, as we cou’d desire, yet how can we be secure of their Successors, or that this as well as other good Institutions shall not degenerate?
Some people are pleased to say that while this seems to be a very happy and useful way of living in theory, it will be quite different in practice. A variety of personalities will lead to resentments and divisions, and maybe other problems we haven't anticipated yet. We can't expect everyone there to be agreeable, accommodating, and open to learning, so that they don't give or take offense. Even if the first group were as reasonable and perfectly bonded by a shared love of virtue and wise management as we could wish, how can we be sure that their successors will be the same, or that this, like other good institutions, won't decline?
I agree so far with this Objection as to grant that our Proposal is not 293 such a piece of Perfection that nothing can be said against it, but is there any thing in this World that is so? Or do Men use to quit their Employments and Houses, their Wives and Children, Relations and Friends, upon every little pet, or because they very often find trouble or disagreeableness? do they not rather if they are good Christians, bear with Infirmities and endeavour to mend them? He then who wou’d Object to purpose must shew that the Good it may do is not equivalent to the Evil which may attend it; that the Ladies will suffer greater Inconveniencies with, than without it, and that it will not in the Main be best. Otherwise we shall take liberty to believe that it is Humor, Covetousness or any thing rather than Reason which restrains him from Approving and Promoting it. There is a certain Pride in the Mind of Man, which flatters him that he can See farther and Judge better 294 than his Neighbour, and he loves to feed it by scrupling and objecting against what another proposes, who perhaps has not over-look’d those fine discoveries in which he hugs himself, but having view’d them on all sides has discern’d and despis’d their insignificancy. I wou’d only ask our Objectors whether they think the World so good as that it needs none, or so bad as that it is not capable of Amendment? If neither of these, let them tell me whether Complaining and Wishing will ever do the business, or who is the greatest Benefactor to Mankind, he who finds fault with every Project set on foot to better and improve them, because it is not exactly after the Pattern in the Mount, that is indeed according to his own tooth and relish; it is not beyond exception, but has a touch of Humane Weakness and Ignorance mingled with it? Or he who vigorously and sincerely with a pure 295 heart and a diligent hand, sets about doing what he Can, tho not so much as he Wou’d, were his abilities greater? We’re all apt enough to cry out against the Age, but to what purpose are our Exclamations unless we go about to Reform it? Not faintly and coldly as if we were unconcern’d for the success, and only wou’d do somewhat to still the reproaches of our Consciences and to exalt us in our own Imaginations, with the Pompous Idea of Zeal and Public Spiritedness; but with all our Might, with an Unwearied Industry and Vigor, I’me asham’d to say like that which the Instruments of Satan express in making Proselytes to Wickedness and Prophaneness; but rather with such as becomes the Servants of Christ, which bears some sort of proportion to the Greatness of our Master, the Importance of the Work and the Excellency of the Reward. 296
I agree with this objection to some extent, acknowledging that our proposal isn’t perfect and can be criticized. But is there anything in this world that is perfect? Do people really abandon their jobs, homes, spouses, children, relatives, and friends over every small annoyance or because they often encounter difficulties? Don’t good Christians typically endure flaws and strive to improve them? Anyone who wants to criticize a proposal should show that the good it might bring isn’t worth the potential harm, that women will face worse hardships with it than without it, and that overall it won’t be the best option. Otherwise, we’re free to believe that it’s not reason but rather humor, greed, or something else that holds them back from supporting it. There’s a certain pride in human nature that convinces us we see further and judge better than others, and we like to feed that pride by questioning and objecting to others' proposals. Perhaps those who critique haven’t overlooked the smart ideas they take pride in but have examined them from all angles and recognized their triviality. I would just ask our critics whether they think the world is so good it doesn’t need improvement or so bad it can't be improved. If it’s neither, do they really believe that complaining and wishing will solve anything? Who is the true benefactor for humanity: the person who finds fault in every project aimed at bettering society because it doesn't meet their personal standards, which is never without flaws and has some human weakness and ignorance mixed in? Or the person who actively and genuinely, with a sincere heart and hard work, tries to do what they can—even if it’s less than they’d like, given their abilities? We all tend to complain about our times, but what good are our outcries if we’re not trying to reform it? Not half-heartedly, as if we don’t care about the outcome, just to quiet our conscience and inflate our own sense of zeal and civic duty, but with all our might, with tireless effort and energy. I’m ashamed to say we show the same fervor that those promoting wickedness do; it should instead reflect the commitment of Christ's servants, proportional to the greatness of our master, the importance of the task, and the excellence of the reward.
We do not expect that all who come into this Society will be perfect, but we will endeavour to make them and our selves so as much as may be. Nor shall any be admitted who either have not, or are not desirous to have, that Divine yet humble, that Great and Generous, yet Meek and Condescending Spirit, that unfeigned Love to GOD and all Mankind which was in Christ Jesus. We set no other Rules than those of the Gospel, Christianity being the highest Improvement of a Rational Nature, and every one’s oblig’d to keep its Institutions whether they Live in such a Society or out of it.
We don't expect everyone who joins this Society to be perfect, but we will do our best to help them and ourselves strive for improvement. No one will be accepted unless they either possess or genuinely want to have that Divine yet humble, that Great and Generous yet Meek and Approachable Spirit, that sincere Love for GOD and all Humanity that was in Christ Jesus. We have no other guidelines than those of the Gospel, with Christianity being the highest development of a Rational Nature, and everyone is required to uphold its principles, whether they are part of this Society or not.
And as for that degeneracy which it may fall into, ’tis too general an objection to have any weight, and may as well be urg’d against Universities, all sorts of Government, and indeed against every thing, as against this. May be’s and if’s are endless, and he who undertakes to 297 provide against all Future Contingencies, either believes no GOD or fancies himself to be one. A Prudent Man will look as far as he can, and provide to the utmost of his Knowlege and Power, but when that’s done, he knows he’s but a Man and therefore can’t possibly Forsee and Remedy all things.
And about that potential decline it might experience, it’s too broad of an argument to hold any significance and could just as easily be applied to universities, all forms of government, and really to everything, as it could to this. Possibilities and hypotheticals are endless, and anyone who tries to account for every future situation either doesn’t believe in God or thinks they are one. A sensible person will look as far ahead as they can and prepare to the best of their knowledge and ability, but once that’s done, they understand they’re only human and can’t possibly foresee and fix everything.
Let’s then do what we Can, and leave the rest to our Great Benefactor and Governor, but let us set about our own part, not only when the way is open and easy, who shall give us thanks for that? but in spite of all Difficulties and Discouragement, since we have so Glorious a Leader, so indefatigable in his Labours, so boundless in his Love, such an Omnipotent Assister who neither wants Power nor Will to help us. The Peevishness and Obstinacy of such as Quarrel with our Labour of Love and set themselves 298 against all we can do to serve them, will only add to our Laurels and enlarge our Triumphs, when our Constancy in doing Good has at last o’ercome those Perverse Opposers of it.
Let’s do what we can and leave the rest to our Great Benefactor and Governor. But let’s focus on our part, not only when the path is clear and easy—who will thank us for that?—but despite all the difficulties and discouragements. We have such a glorious Leader, so tireless in His efforts, so limitless in His love, such a powerful helper who has both the power and the will to support us. The stubbornness and annoyance of those who argue against our work of love and resist everything we do to help them will only add to our achievements and expand our victories when our commitment to doing good finally triumphs over those who oppose it.
The End.
ERRATA.
Page 22. Line 19. dele yet, p. 31. l. 13 d. not only——but against, p. 76. l. 5. r. imm’diate, p. 87. l. 11. r. Body, p. 168. l. 17.f. of r. the, p. 109, l. 8, after Thoughts add to, p. 135. Marg. l. 4. r. Part I. §. 45, p. 180. l. 15.f. a r. an, p. 185. l. 9. f. bad r. had, p. 260. l. 3. r. Ingenious. 299
Page 22. Line 19. delete yet, p. 31. l. 13 d. not only——but against, p. 76. l. 5. r. immediate, p. 87. l. 11. r. Body, p. 168. l. 17.f. of r. the, p. 109, l. 8, after Thoughts add to, p. 135. Marg. l. 4. r. Part I. §. 45, p. 180. l. 15.f. a r. an, p. 185. l. 9. f. bad r. had, p. 260. l. 3. r. Ingenious. 299
Books printed for Ric. Wilkin at the King’s-Head in St. Paul’s Church-yard.
Books printed for Ric. Wilkin at the King’s Head in St. Paul’s Churchyard.
A Serious Proposal to the Ladies for the Advancement of their true and greatest Interest: Part 1. By a Lover of her Sex, the 3d. Edition.
A Serious Proposal to the Ladies for the Advancement of their True and Greatest Interest: Part 1. By a Supporter of Women, the 3rd Edition.
Letters concerning the Love of God, between the Author of the Proposal to the Ladies and Mr. John Norris. 8o.
Letters about the Love of God, between the Author of the Proposal to the Ladies and Mr. John Norris. 8o.
Bishop Patrick’s Glorious Epiphany. 8o.
Bishop Patrick’s Glorious Epiphany. 8°.
—— His Search the Scriptures. 12o.
His Bible Study. 12o.
Dr. Abbadie’s Vindication of the Truth of Christian Religion, against the Objections of all modern Opposers. 8o.
Dr. Abbadie's Defense of the Truth of Christian Religion, against the Arguments of all modern Opponents. 8o.
Dr. Woodward’s Natural History of the Earth. 8o.
Dr. Woodward’s Natural History of the Earth. 8o.
An Answer to W. P. his Key about the Quakers Light within and 300 Oaths; with an Appendix of the Sacraments. 8o.
An Answer to W. P.'s Key about the Quakers' Inner Light and Oaths; with an Appendix on the Sacraments. 8o.
The Lives and Acts of the Holy Apostles comprehensively and plainly related according to the Holy Scriptures and the Writings of the Primitive Fathers of most approved Authority. 8o.
The Lives and Acts of the Holy Apostles are clearly and thoroughly told based on the Holy Scriptures and the writings of the early Church Fathers who are widely recognized as having authority. 8o.
A Letter to the Honourable Sir Robert Howard: Together with some Animadversions on a Book entituled Christianity not mysterious. 8o.
A Letter to the Honorable Sir Robert Howard: Along with some Comments on a Book titled Christianity not Mysterious. 8o.
The Inhuman Cardinal, or Innocence betray’d, a Novel. 12o.
The Inhuman Cardinal, or Innocence Betrayed, a Novel. 12o.
Ibrahim, the 13th. Emperor of the Turks, a Tragedy: Both written by Mrs. Mary Pix.
Ibrahim, the 13th. Emperor of the Turks, a Tragedy: Both written by Mrs. Mary Pix.
The Unnatural Brother: A Tragedy, by Edward Filmer, L.L.D.
The Unnatural Brother: A Tragedy, by Edward Filmer, L.L.D.
FINIS.
Transcriber’s Note:
The corrections listed in the Errata have been incorporated into the original.
The corrections mentioned in the Errata have been added to the original.
Inconsistent punctuation and capitalization are as in the original.
Inconsistent punctuation and capitalization are as in the original.
Inconsistent spelling and hyphenation are as in the original.
Inconsistent spelling and hyphenation are the same as in the original.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!